Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n die_v know_v lord_n 4,982 5 3.8433 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61847 A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong. Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678. 1678 (1678) Wing S6002; ESTC R10428 996,223 490

There are 51 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

the_o great_a trial_n all_o true_a friend_n love_v most_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o winter_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n god_n find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n 1.13_o cant._n 1.13_o my_o love_n be_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o shall_v lie_v between_o my_o breast_n all_o true_a love_n be_v like_a wildfire_n the_o more_o you_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v flame_v the_o more_o cant._n 8.6_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o true_a lover_n will_v bear_v any_o affliction_n one_o for_o another_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o when_o his_o child_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o let_v god_n say_v ambrose_n turn_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n against_o i_o and_o squench_v their_o thirst_n with_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v bernard_n man_n shall_v murmur_v against_o ●me_n than_o against_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o reproach_n for_o god_n and_o be_v dishonour_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o sweet_a communion_n between_o friend_n open_v their_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o each_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v exceed_v the_o lord_n heart_n be_v contract_v towards_o other_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v straighten_a he_o can_v discover_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o his_o counsel_n and_o a_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o hannah_n do_v and_o ●ly_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o they_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o such_o a_o soul_n widow_n leu._n the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o harlot_n nor_o a_o widow_n and_o he_o shall_v inherit_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v as_o true_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o holiness_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o all_o unto_o god_n his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n will_v not_o marry_v a_o harlot_n that_o have_v any_o reserve_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o 5._o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o tell_v my_o belove_a that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o as_o augustin_n say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n nebridius_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o desire_v to_o die_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v by_o half_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v that_o his_o friend_n may_v not_o whole_o die_v but_o may_v yet_o live_v in_o part_n even_o in_o he_o and_o true_o though_o relation_n among_o man_n be_v notion_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o their_o affection_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o yet_o with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o that_o full_o answer_v every_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o your_o relation_n here_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v but_o till_o god_n shall_v part_v we_o by_o death_n relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n that_o do_v invest_v thou_o with_o these_o relation_n it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v they_o do_v all_o meet_v as_o line_n in_o this_o centre_n and_o therefore_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o once_o by_o enter_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n you_o become_v his_o seed_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o but_o never_o till_o then_o for_o before_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v thy_o due_n but_o not_o any_o one_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v make_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o to_o attain_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o this_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n or_o tender_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v make_v a_o former_a covenant_n and_o you_o break_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o second_o but_o he_o will_v never_o add_v a_o three_o covenant_n 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o oath_n now_o bind_v he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n will_v never_o change_v to_o eternity_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n only_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v another_o therefore_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n salvation_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v take_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bestow_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o last_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lords-supper_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o and_o like_o the_o term_n of_o it_o you_o can_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v your_o god_n in_o covenant_n for_o ever_o now_o it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n all_o covenant_n must_v be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o covenant_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o choose_v because_o a_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o covenant_n we_o must_v accept_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n ezec._n 20.37_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n to_o wherein_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n do_v consist_v answerable_a to_o these_o three_o expression_n 1_o jer._n 11.2_o harken_v to_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n do_v learn_v and_o general_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o what_o term_n god_n offer_v a_o covenant_n unto_o he_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n free_a and_o full_a consent_n to_o it_o when_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bring_v about_o and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o joshua_n 24.23_o incline_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o take_v
a_o seek_v their_o father_n life_n as_o absalon_n do_v david_n use_v the_o young_a man_n well_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v the_o father_n but_o when_o hushai_n say_v we_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v betray_v the_o father_n to_o death_n sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n 4_o the_o part_n with_o child_n at_o death_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n vexation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o consider_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v luther_n comfort_n in_o his_o will_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o again_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n that_o child_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o god_n may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o parent_n also_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o child_n we_o see_v adam_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o 4.25_o ezech._n 4.25_o god_n reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n together_o cham_n sin_n and_o canaan_n be_v punish_v nine_o hundred_o twenty-five_o year_n after_o and_o gehazi_n his_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o many_o generation_n 1_n this_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a wrath_n that_o not_o only_a judgement_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o it_o be_v only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a curse_n never_o come_v upon_o child_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o temporal_a curse_n they_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v those_o curse_n upon_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n do_v deserve_v and_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o receive_v 2_o parent_n prove_v snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n by_o betray_v their_o liberty_n lose_v of_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v they_o and_o part_v with_o their_o privilege_n by_o little_a and_o little_a what_o a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o parent_n but_o when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o than_o they_o be_v forfeit_v as_o rom._n 11._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o so_o many_o a_o father_n do_v lose_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o child_n saul_n do_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o will_v i_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o he_o may_v forget_v when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o the_o father_n may_v betray_v the_o son_n to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v saul_n do_v jonathan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o spiritual_a death_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n curse_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o temporal_a death_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n spiritual_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o wind_n and_o number_v the_o star_n or_o count_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o death_n consist_v godly_a man_n that_o study_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o cry_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.10_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o incurable_a disease_n it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v cure_v and_o search_v it_o and_o know_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n mirabilem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la amorem_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o so_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v see_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o amazement_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o loathe_v his_o own_o soul_n job_n 42.6_o and_o luther_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v he_o sin_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o study_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o rake_v into_o this_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o hell_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v study_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o loathe_v itself_o for_o ever_o consider_v 1_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n his_o land_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o clothes_n may_v be_v worth_a much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a nothing_o therefore_o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o prize_v man_n by_o yet_o those_o that_o judge_v aright_o count_v the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v vile_a man_n how_o great_a and_o rich_a soever_o dan._n 4.17_o psal_n 15._o and_o a_o man_n do_v prosper_v true_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o joh._n 2._o and_o not_o as_o his_o body_n prosper_v or_o as_o his_o estate_n prosper_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v filthy_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v filthy_a and_o vile_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v vile_a and_o he_o decay_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o our_o distinction_n for_o the_o present_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o death_n will_v make_v all_o equal_a that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o the_o time_n
but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v wonder_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v among_o we_o in_o beat_v man_n out_o of_o this_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o get_v life_n upon_o impossible_a term_n to_o undertake_v perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v we_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o papist_n we_o know_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o that_o do_v so_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o disclaim_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o other_o man_n practice_n his_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o adam_n 15.49_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o do_v all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a for_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o the_o water_n so_o sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o like_v a_o example_n of_o sin_v in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o read_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o another_o man_n life_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o though_o it_o never_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v loathe_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v toad_n though_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n humiliation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v within_o 51.7_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o warehouse_n than_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o kind_o humble_v for_o any_o sin_n if_o his_o humiliation_n end_v in_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o rage_a sea_n that_o always_o be_v cast_v out_o mire_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o for_o sin_n die_v a_o crucify_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v daily_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o destroy_v till_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o in_o they_o also_o and_o this_o lust_n will_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o show_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v ask_v why_o pelagianism_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o all_o age_n answer_v because_o there_o be_v pelagianae_n fibrae_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v you_o why_o this_o lust_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n always_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a act_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v also_o answer_v there_o be_v fibrae_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o lust_n from_o act_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o other_o o_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o be_v careful_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o lust_n from_o act_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o restrain_v see_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a when_o god_n preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n let_v out_o such_o a_o lust_n upon_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o mourner_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o remember_v how_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v against_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o how_o apt_a be_v christian_n for_o not_o prize_v a_o preservation_n from_o gross_a sin_n to_o walk_v fearless_o and_o then_o god_n often_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o former_a restraint_n indeed_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o some_o lust_n do_v work_v direct_o and_o press_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n a_o man_n have_v distinct_a thought_n about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v work_v indirect_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o distinct_a thought_n but_o work_v as_o principle_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o a_o man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o motion_n proceed_v as_o a_o scholar_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v latin_a he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o those_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o every_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v frame_v after_o those_o rule_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v never_o say_v in_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o principle_n sway_v with_o a_o man_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o come_v into_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o our_o work_n and_o we_o will_v exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o mother-sin_n 1_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n seek_v or_o study_v for_o it_o as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n even_o with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o mat._n 6.32_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.31_o 9.31_o rom._n 9.31_o they_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o attain_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a obedience_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n this_o they_o follow_v after_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imbecillitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la denotat_fw-la denote_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o they_o must_v set_v it_o up_o and_o support_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n now_o you_o see_v this_o all_o along_o how_o man_n expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o service_n isa_n 58.1_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o
creature_n because_o they_o can_v all_o expiate_v it_o chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o discover_v no_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o end_n that_o the_o ●race_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o precious_a ●hich_v can_v purge_v such_o hellish_a stain_n as_o these_o and_o take_v away_o that_o evil_a that_o else_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v away_o §_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o have_v a_o accuse_a power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o a_o man_n 22.2_o joh._n 5.45_o ezek._n 22.2_o and_o as_o a_o judiciary_n power_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o son_n of_o man_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o so_o that_o mi●●sters_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n up●●_n the_o action_n and_o state_n of_o man_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 14.24_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o therefore_o ●●e_v apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o ●●o_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o any_o langu●●●_n and_o able_a exact_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o idiom_n and_o property_n thereof_o and_o can_v ●●●cern_v any_o absurdity_n impropriety_n and_o incongruity_n in_o speech_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o critic_n and_o ●●t_n which_o one_o man_n may_v think_v a_o elegancy_n he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o impropriety_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ●ord_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o that_o god_n that_o judge_n with_o ●●m_fw-la in_o this_o law_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o convince_a way_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o ●●gement_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n come_v heb._n 10.27_o now_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o it_o revive_v sin_n 2_o it_o con●●●ns_v the_o sinner_n 3_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n stoop_v to_o and_o own_o this_o condemnation_n and_o lie_v ●●n_fw-la under_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n from_o which_o no_o man_n no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o law_n have_v this_o use_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o revive_v sin_n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o here_o be_v a_o double_a state_n that_o ●●e_v apostle_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v in_o 1_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v do_v any_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v step_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o also_o in_o presumption_n i_o think_v myself_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o and_o all_o ●●y_a duty_n i_o count_v gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o all_o this_o while_n sin_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v to_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o ●y_a present_a sense_n and_o sting_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affect_a ●●th_n it_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o seem_v ●●t_n heavy_a as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o so_o also_o whilst_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o ●●ssesses_v be_v in_o peace_n 2_o but_o here_o be_v another_o state_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v sin_n revive_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v power_n thereof_o the_o law_n show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n yet_o in_o it_o that_o ●●●ld_v be_v his_o ruin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v y●●_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v a_o door_n that_o will_v open_v 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o and_o be_v once_o open_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a will_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o break_v in_o again_o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o doorkeeper_n and_o then_o i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n luther_n luther_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n of_o death_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o that_o death_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o hell_n my_o ●roper_a place_n how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v that_o sin_n be_v thus_o revive_v that_o be_v dead_a when_o 〈◊〉_d ●aul_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o commandment_n come_v paul_n be_v ●●rn_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o therefore_o never_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o ●●ter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a ●●●t_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v revive_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 5.13_o 5.13_o rom._n 5.13_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v not_o esteem_v sinner_n and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o the_o law_n be_v ●iven_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o death_n as_o well_o as_o sin_v reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o understand_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o so_o much_o or_o as_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o dark_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v not_o impute_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o so_o great_a and_o so_o heinous_a because_o the_o abominable_a nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v as_o the_o light_n discover_v spirit_n as_o index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o index_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v sinner_n ambros_n ambros_n and_o very_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o impute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o walk_v cheerful_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o satan_n have_v by_o nature_n in_o every_o man_n a_o kingdom_n and_o he_o do_v there_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a government_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o that_o lust_n as_o prorex_fw-la and_o the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o affect_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o man_n take_v most_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 12.45_o though_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o do_v it_o for_o a_o further_a end_n go_v out_o in_o some_o bodily_a lust_n yet_o he_o walk_v in_o some_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o government_n though_o he_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o improvement_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o man_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a there_o be_v a_o deceitfulness_n and_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o there_o be_v strong_a hold_n 28.15_o heb._n 3.13_o isa_n 28.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v thick_o boss_v buckler_n for_o resistance_n job_n 15.26_o that_o man_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o fear_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o
there_o be_v a_o virtual_a league_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n job_n 5.23_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o peace_n and_o rest_n a_o formal_a league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o a_o league_n take_v off_o act_n of_o hostility_n whatever_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o and_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n but_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n and_o they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o there_o be_v say_v bernard_n a_o twofold_a evil_a conscience_n a_o peaceable_a evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o trouble_a evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o first_o state_n be_v more_o dangerous_a when_o a_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o some_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o latter_a be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a upon_o such_o a_o soul_n let_v wrath_n be_v discover_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v terror_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o let_v plague_n be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o eminent_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nay_o let_v it_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o one_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n he_o see_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v to_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v 49._o psal_n 49._o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o deut._n 29.19_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n now_o come_v the_o law_n as_o a_o hammer_n unto_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o set_v before_o a_o man_n its_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n show_v a_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.6_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o though_o he_o may_v fly_v from_o it_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o will_v overtake_v he_o though_o the_o decree_n may_v bear_v a_o great_a while_n a_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v be_v hell_n before_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v but_o a_o thread_n of_o patience_n between_o thou_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o show_v a_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o pluck_v off_o all_o that_o cobweb_n lawn_n and_o varnish_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o action_n and_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n that_o overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v in_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o bed_n be_v too_o short_a the_o cover_n too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o then_o offer_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o great_a detestation_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v former_o sweet_a to_o commit_v and_o what_o a_o terrible_a companion_n be_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o most_o delightsome_a the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v sweeten_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o cast_v down_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n quick_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o money_n so_o a_o soul_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v §_o 3._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 6.5_o rom._n 9.7_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o hew_a and_o a_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 6.11_o jer._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o fury_n or_o vengeance_n soever_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o land_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v all_o by_o this_o word_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n make_v the_o assumption_n true_o this_o curse_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v to_o self-justification_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o to_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o own_o confidence_n man_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o law_n do_v if_o man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o judge_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v way_n of_o self-deceiving_a from_o that_o abundant_a self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o flatterer_n of_o another_o as_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v smooth_a over_o himself_o and_o make_v all_o please_v as_o a_o flatterer_n do_v 23.31_o psal_n 36.2_o jer._n 23.31_o therefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v distaste_v 〈◊〉_d be_v unpleasant_a and_o so_o man_n will_v not_o own_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o will_v not_o ●●e_v shame_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o the_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o hand_n writing_n and_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o his_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v then_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o have_v ●●ed_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n i_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o ●●●l_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o every_o word_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o with_o life_n and_o with_o ●●er_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n he_o read_v as_o his_o portion_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o inheri●●e_n that_o adam_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o this_o have_v i_o also_o purchase_v for_o myself_o tertull._n tertull._n there_o be_v a_o generati●●_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o read_v over_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v claim_v 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d child_n bread_n and_o i_o be_o a_o dog_n a_o devil_n true_o the_o devil_n be_v better_a creature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o ●●ble_a at_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o a_o devil_n 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o be_o in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v of_o i_o i_o know_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o not_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whilst_o the_o word_n speak_v wrath_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v peace_n to_o i_o every_o ●●tion_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o in_o mercy_n my_o ●●●ngs_n be_v curse_v and_o my_o ordinance_n be_v blast_v they_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o sin_n and_o hasten_v my_o creance_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o see_v the_o time_n of_o patience_n have_v its_o period_n the_o lord_n have_v ●●●●hed_v it_o forth_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n that_o i_o have_v have_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n cut_v off_o of_o eternal_a as_o a_o respite_n of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n these_o be_v the_o working_n of_o man_n
conceive_v it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2_o there_o be_v union_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o union_n as_o to_o we_o in_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n and_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n to_o become_v one_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v come_v to_o take_v this_o body_n into_o union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n command_n 10.7_o heb._n 2.16_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o suffering_n the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n act_n of_o his_o freegrace_n 4._o assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v himself_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o do_v quicken_v himself_o and_o do_v overcome_v death_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o promise_v 42.4_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a assistance_n and_o support_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o christ_n help_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o isa_n 50.8_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 10._o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o the_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o now_o be_v upon_o i_o nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 22._o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o experience_n of_o his_o forefather_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n assistance_n in_o all_o his_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o prayer_n continual_o 5._o acceptance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o his_o person_n be_v in_o worth_n and_o value_n answerable_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beyond_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o price_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n answerable_a unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n else_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v satisfaction_n 63.6_o isa_n 63.6_o for_o it_o must_v be_v redditio_fw-la aequivalentis_fw-la pro_fw-la aequivalenti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o in_o this_o but_o god_n make_v our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o one_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o what_o mercy_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o they_o because_o his_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v and_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatever_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o eternity_n either_o in_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a unto_o we_o and_o a_o gift_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n a_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o here_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v christ_n do_v lay_v down_o something_o answerable_a unto_o whatever_o god_n do_v either_o give_v or_o forgive_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v account_v this_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n to_o be_v as_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o for_o the_o law_n do_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commutation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o have_v he_o not_o appoint_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o accept_v it_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v freegrace_n abundant_o in_o his_o acceptation_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o 6.38_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 6.38_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v mean_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v unwilling_o but_o that_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n therein_o now_o because_o christ_n great_a aim_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o please_v his_o father_n do_v all_o by_o appointment_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o or_o no._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v perform_v he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o a_o seed_n isa_n 53._o and_o a_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v unto_o that_o question_n put_v by_o some_o divine_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v deny_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v for_o his_o electones_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v
promise_v high_a thing_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v your_o head_n your_o husband_n his_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o way_n and_o also_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n a_o high_a righteousness_n a_o high_a sonship_n a_o near_a union_n a_o full_a communion_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o member_n and_o a_o more_o exceed_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v reward_v not_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n 3_o better_a promise_n because_o of_o their_o assurance_n and_o stability_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v eternal_a promise_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o be_v fulfil_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o as_o we_o live_v in_o he_o and_o die_v in_o he_o so_o we_o receive_v promise_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o gospel_n promise_n they_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o that_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n infinite_o the_o more_o sweetness_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n take_v a_o favour_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o look_v no_o further_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o but_o yet_o in_o every_o favour_n she_o be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n which_o assure_v she_o not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o whatever_o be_v he_o she_o have_v a_o right_a to_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o this_o be_v sweet_a to_o she_o and_o so_o here_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n together_o with_o the_o present_a mercy_n as_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n that_o have_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o every_o evil_n do_v carry_v he_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v break_v and_o this_o imbitter_v his_o misery_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o now_o the_o soul_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o pledge_n of_o infinite_o more_o wrath_n so_o it_o be_v here_o every_o promise_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o that_o assure_v he_o not_o only_o of_o this_o supply_n but_o whatever_o else_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o in_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_a more_o sweetness_n than_o in_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o now_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o this_o promise_v not_o only_o as_o sweet_a but_o as_o his_o inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o infinite_o more_o sweetness_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n itself_o abstract_o and_o in_o itself_o enjoy_v 5._o for_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n require_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o christ_n that_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o curse_n have_v establish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o have_v therein_o make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 3.19_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a 1_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 7._o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a life_n 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v not_o that_o i_o be_o already_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n appear_v before_o god_n now_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o surety_n 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o not_o only_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o do_v owe_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o i_o under_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a we_o shall_v have_v fail_v 89._o psal_n 89._o for_o we_o can_v neither_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v all_o upon_o christ_n and_o will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o he_o must_v present_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o what_o imperfection_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o our_o duty_n he_o must_v offer_v they_o pure_a before_o god_n with_o his_o odour_n and_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v 8.3_o rev._n 8.3_o 6._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o sure_a mercy_n 1_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n 2_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v first_o to_o christ_n 110._o heb._n 7._o psal_n 110._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v fail_v with_o you_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v with_o he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o among_o man_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o high_a injustice_n and_o wickedness_n 1_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o hireling_n wage_n 2_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_a blood_n go_v unrevenged_a and_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n abhor_v in_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n hire_a servant_n and_o his_o reward_n be_v 16._o heb._n 9.15_o 16._o to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n when_o he_o die_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n adam_n covenant_n do_v change_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o mutable_a head_n and_o hence_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v supposition_n isa_n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n remove_v if_o you_o can_v change_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n then_o may_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o in_o assurance_n thereof_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v supplication_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 2._o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o the_o acceptation_n that_o you_o find_v with_o god_n be_v ground_v hereupon_o 5.9_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.9_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a acceptation_n one_o of_o person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o service_n 1_o of_o person_n as_o we_o find_v gen._n 4.4_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v say_v god_n offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n 2_o of_o service_n 1._o mal._n 1._o heb._n 12.28_o they_o be_v acceptable_a service_n as_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 120._o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o burn_v sweet_o and_o fierce_o so_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
the_o roman_n in_o praelio_fw-la in_o a_o battle_n sometime_o sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la never_o in_o war_n so_o do_v satan_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o sure_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o faith_n have_v its_o triumph_v as_o well_o as_o its_o rely_v act_n etc._n etc._n 4._o corruption_n of_o man_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o let_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n i_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o the_o lord_n withhold_v man_n from_o hurt_v his_o people_n and_o his_o restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o act_n but_o upon_o their_o corruption_n also_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o let_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n also_o 2_o not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n but_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o any_o new_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o renew_n of_o justification_n a_o more_o fast_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o filthy_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n 3.4_o zac._n 3.4_o i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o a_o glorious_a assurance_n and_o for_o a_o eminent_a employment_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mitre_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v into_o society_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o 5._o all_o a_o man_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n when_o in_o every_o condition_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o any_o employment_n in_o mercy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n draw_v forth_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n but_o not_o in_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o a_o employment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v jacob_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 13.22_o vis_fw-fr me_fw-it constituere_fw-la pastorem_fw-la ovium_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o friend_n sometime_o enemy_n sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o david_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o even_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o agony_n thereof_o for_o even_o death_n itself_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n because_o it_o do_v improve_v and_o further_o a_o man_n spiritual_a interest_n 1_o as_o man_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o death_n be_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o so_o they_o die_v in_o he_o death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2_o as_o they_o die_v to_o he_o so_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ●_o rom._n 14._o ●_o they_o make_v he_o their_o end_n in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o will_v live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o paul_n say_v and_o they_o will_v then_o die_v when_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n phil._n 1._o and_o they_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o death_n let_v the_o saint_n into_o it_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v perfect_a the_o pure_a part_n of_o man_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o it_o do_v let_v he_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o thereby_o his_o sanctification_n also_o be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o bernard_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a while_n nothing_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o this_o tempus_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quàm_fw-la perditè_fw-fr vixi_fw-la but_o at_o last_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la solatium_fw-la duplici_fw-la in_o re_fw-la christus_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la quà_fw-la filius_fw-la quà_fw-la passus_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o under_o this_o consolation_n he_o fall_v asleep_a 2._o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o evangelicum_fw-la now_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o continuance_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n the_o earth_n will_v sink_v under_o we_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o appear_v hos_n 2.21_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o manifest_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7.18_o and_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v perfect_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o overturn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o at_o least_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v call_v they_o be_v translate_n and_o god_n child_n be_v call_v home_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v break_v up_o housekeep_n and_o he_o will_v send_v every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o their_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v again_o after_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a continuation_n of_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n by_o sin_n for_o they_o all_o come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o man_n fall_n the_o curse_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o be_v for_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o that_o last_o conflagration_n but_o yet_o the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v as_o stand_a monument_n unto_o god_n glory_n as_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o delight_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o
the_o curse_n and_o covenant_n the_o curse_n natural_o attend_v the_o covenant_n every_o son_n of_o adam_n necessary_o fall_v under_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a covenant_n man_n natural_a desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 5_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n strong_o impel_v they_o to_o build_v a_o spider_n house_n of_o their_o own_o on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v as_o job_n 8.14_o 15._o be_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v they_o not_o a_o legal_a spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o and_o do_v not_o this_o legal_a spirit_n bring_v forth_o suitable_a fruit_n do_v not_o such_o as_o be_v inform_v and_o act_v by_o it_o perform_v all_o service_n to_o god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o formal_a servile_a legal_a manner_n without_o regard_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o legal_a spirit_n whereby_o those_o under_o adam_n covenant_n be_v act_v full_a of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o term_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o such_o man_n reject_v the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n argue_v their_o strong_a propension_n yea_o vehement_a impulse_n towards_o adam_n covenant_n be_v not_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n common_a grace_n legal_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o all_o their_o sin_n employ_v to_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v at_o any_o time_n awaken_v and_o their_o sin_n set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a aggravation_n yet_o what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o hard_a black_a scandalous_a thought_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o fill_v with_o how_o do_v their_o heart_n sink_v under_o unbelieve_a despondence_n and_o base_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o argue_v man_n vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 6_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o great_a effort_n and_o more_o vehement_a opposition_n they_o put_v forth_o against_o it_o the_o more_o man_n natural_a reason_n be_v elevate_v by_o supernatural_a common_a illumination_n the_o more_o stouthearted_a they_o be_v against_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o their_o moral_a righteousness_n serve_v only_o to_o set_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n their_o good_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o bad_a fortify_v they_o against_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o will_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v so_o hard_o for_o all_o their_o day_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o find_v all_o this_o great_o exemplify_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o legal_a jew_n who_o have_v espouse_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a covenant_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 7_o for_o man_n thus_o elective_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o deep_a aggravation_n have_v not_o the_o great_a god_n exalt_v the_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o first_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o high_a injury_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v down_o that_o covenant_n god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o exalt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v null_n above_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n vouchsafe_v mankind_n desire_v god_n just_o leave_v such_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o desire_v oh_o then_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o reject_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n offer_v by_o he_o 8_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a with_o the_o righteous_a god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o so_o strong_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n do_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n any_o wrong_n in_o leave_v they_o under_o his_o covevant_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a impulse_n and_o desire_n if_o he_o hereby_o give_v they_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o complain_v against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o his_o procedure_n at_o last_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o rational_a in_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o desire_n may_v not_o god_n just_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n every_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o see_v they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o a_o covenant_n that_o admit_v not_o any_o mediator_n who_o have_v they_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n to_o bear_v their_o sin_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n to_o endure_v their_o curse_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n covenant_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o deplorable_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o a_o deplorable_a case_n for_o man_n voluntary_o to_o elect_v their_o own_o ruin_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o man_n do_v content_o yea_o cheerful_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o state_n of_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n when_o full_a liberty_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o a_o benign_a gracious_a prince_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o spirit_n immerse_v in_o the_o base_a servitude_n to_o take_v complacence_n in_o its_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v on_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o ruin_n and_o yet_o not_o sensible_a of_o it_o yea_o under_o a_o fond_a presumption_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n adorn_v with_o a_o garland_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fade_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n of_o all_o pharisaic_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o bad_a state_n most_o dangerous_a and_o miserable_a to_o be_v alive_a in_o carnal_a presumption_n self-flattery_n and_o selfsufficiency_n and_o yet_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o divine_a estimation_n be_v it_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n be_v not_o such_o next_o degree_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n who_o fond_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v long_o and_o sure_a than_o other_o by_o their_o own_o force_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n guilty_a of_o all_o these_o piece_n of_o folly_n 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n for_o sinner_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o covenant_n which_o neither_o give_v or_o admit_v a_o mediator_n to_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a holy_a god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n bear_v their_o own_o sin_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n or_o to_o endure_v their_o own_o punishment_n what_o great_a misery_n can_v there_o be_v 4_o to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n that_o neither_o promise_n nor_o give_v nor_o accept_v of_o repentance_n but_o leave_v man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v this_o must_v not_o such_o expect_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o traitorous_a head_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o also_o divine_a justice_n condemn_v and_o pursue_v they_o unto_o all_o eternity_n 5_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o most_o wretched_a forlorn_a case_n for_o man_n to_o have_v their_o person_n hate_v yea_o loathe_a by_o the_o god_n of_o all_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o thence_o their_o best_a service_n reject_v for_o the_o least_o fail_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v under_o
7_o 212_o 2_o 14_o 356_o 2._o 21_o 22_o 425_o 6._o 7_o 176_o 8._o 14_o 59_o 10._o 12_o 175_o 11._o 14_o 237_o 13._o 8_o 97_o 14._o 4_o 348_o 14._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 347_o joel_n 2._o 7_o 379_o 2._o 23_o 355_o 2._o 25_o 417_o micah_n 5._o 2_o 135_o 5._o 7_o 422_o 7._o 20_o 125_o habakkuk_n 2._o 4_o 329_o 3._o 2_o 330_o 3._o 9_o 420_o zephany_n 2._o 4_o 322_o zachary_n 1._o 17_o 188_o 2._o 5_o 369_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 408_o 4._o 2_o 3_o 353_o 422_o 4._o 7_o 424_o 5._o 6_o 8_o 39_o 6._o 8_o 136_o 11._o 10_o 163_o 13._o 7_o 323_o malachy_n 2._o 3_o 182_o 2._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 11_o 3._o 3_o 316_o matthew_n 3._o 16_o 128_o 6._o 22_o 23_o 350_o 7._o 14_o 15_o 192_o 8._o 11_o 234_o 241_o 10._o 29_o 30_o 417_o 11._o 29_o 169_o 13._o 24_o 25_o 415_o 13._o 29_o ibid._n 13._o 52_o 399_o 16._o 19_o 202_o 222_o 22._o 1_o 321_o 22._o 14_o 234_o 22._o 32_o 358_o 26._o 74_o 188_o 28._o 18_o 383_o mark_n 10._o 13_o 201_o 11._o 13_o 279_o 14._o 71_o 539_o luke_n 13._o 32_o 431_o 446_o 15._o 21_o 378_o 16._o 13_o 192_o 16._o 22_o 234_o 17._o 20_o 21_o 388_o 18._o 16_o 201_o 19_o 9_o 198_o 21._o 9_o 212_o 21._o 18_o 417_o 22._o 31_o 188_o 192_o 22._o 32_o 439_o john_n 1._o 1_o 410_o 1._o 2_o 134_o 5._o 22_o 382_o 5._o 23_o 418_o 5._o 26_o 330_o 6._o 27_o 136_o 6._o 44_o 314_o 15._o 1_o 324_o 17._o 2_o 385_o 20._o 17_o 375_o acts._n 2._o 38_o 194_o 13._o 10_o 438_o roman_n 3._o 1_o 206_o 5._o 3_o 396_o 5._o 13_o 93_o 6._o 14_o 37_o 38_o 45_o 7._o 7_o 91_o 7._o 9_o 93_o 329_o 7._o 24_o 62_o 8._o 28_o 395_o 9_o 2_o 3_o 196_o 9_o 4_o 217_o 234_o 9_o 31_o 25_o 10._o 3_o ibid._n 11._o 16_o 196_o 234_o 238_o 11._o 17_o 210_o 325_o 11._o 24_o 62_o 14._o 17_o 388_o 15._o 8_o 9_o 162_o 1_o corinthian_n 4._o 8_o 358_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 205_o 6._o 17_o 192_o 7._o 14_o 196_o 213_o 214_o 220_o 224_o 11._o 3_o 321_o 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 218_o 13._o 12_o 290_o 15._o 24_o 398_o 15._o 28_o 323_o 15._o 56_o 39_o 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 14_o 333_o 6._o 10._o 373_o galatian_n 3._o 16_o 124_o 126_o 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 86_o 108_o 4._o 21_o 22_o 121_o 5._o 18_o 50_o ephesian_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 134_o 4._o 14_o 15_o 400_o 5._o 15_o 378_o 5._o 31_o 192_o philippian_n 1._o 8_o 399_o 1._o 19_o 366_o 2._o 20_o 399_o 3._o 9_o 26_o 240_o 4._o 7_o 373_o colossian_n 1._o 13_o 61_o 381_o 2._o 8_o 257_o 2._o 14_o 83_o 2._o 19_o 327_o 1_o timothy_n 1._o 9_o 52_o 2_o timothy_n 2._o 26_o 406_o hebrew_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 185_o 2._o 5_o 235_o 2._o 7_o 8_o 387_o 6._o 7_o 213_o 8._o 6_o 158_o 10._o 22_o 362_o 10._o 38_o 329_o 10._o 39_o 371_o 12._o 22_o 340_o james_n 1._o 15_o 435_o 1._o 22_o 334_o 1._o 24_o 53_o 54_o 90_o 3._o 15_o 445_o 1_o peter_n 1._o 7_o 375_o 2._o 9_o 377_o 3._o 21_o 190_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 4_o 246_o 1._o 5_o 332_o 1._o 20_o 425_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7_o 338_o 5._o 11_o 328_o 5._o 19_o 406_o revelation_n 2._o 1_o 389_o 2._o 17_o 424_o 3._o 21_o 330_o 4._o 5_o 391_o 7._o 3_o 4_o 210_o 12._o 11_o 186_o 13._o 8_o 164_o 13._o 17_o 217_o 14._o 1_o 323_o 16._o 1_o 413_o 19_o 14_o 322_o 20._o 1_o 255_o 21._o 3_o 218_o 21._o 6_o 255_o 21._o 12_o 16_o 373_o 22._o 15_o 233_o errata_fw-la pag._n 33._o lin_v 11._o after_o make_v know_v read_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v p._n 41._o l._n 23._o ior_fw-fr mercy_n r._n death_n p._n 49._o l._n 10._o deal_n the_o last_o sin_n p._n 52._o l._n 41._o r._n 1_o tim._n 1._o ●_o p._n 54._o l._n 47_o 48._o deal_n the_o property_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n p._n 55._o l._n 23._o deal_n the_o first_o and_o p._n 56._o l._n 25._o for_o there_o r._n that_o item_n l._n 41._o r._n lime_n that_o which_o do_v quench_v other_o fire_n sometime_o kindle_v this_o p._n 59_o mark_fw-mi r._n use_v 4._o p._n 61._o l._n 59_o r._n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o p._n 61_o etc._n etc._n title_n r._n scriptural_a p._n 62._o l._n 57_o r._n be_v pass_v p._n 65._o l._n 29._o r._n dominion_n only_o p._n 78._o l._n 10._o from_o the_o bottom_n r._n for_o public_a politic_a ib._n l._n 9_o from_o the_o bottom_n deal_n the_o second_o hereditary_a p._n 97._o l._n 8_o 9_o deal_n hos_fw-la 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n item_n v._n 10._o deal_n etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o l._n 5._o r._n diabolus_fw-la p._n 101._o l._n 36._o for_o unchangeable_a r._n unblamable_a p._n 118._o l._n 55._o r._n nolentibus_fw-la p._n 149._o l._n 22._o for_o son_n r._n sun_n item_n l._n 40._o for_o work_n r._n make_v p._n 165._o l._n 4._o r._n enter_v into_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 10._o r._n last_o way_n to_o salv_n p._n 170._o l._n 34._o for_o utter_o r._n entire_o p._n 174._o l._n 13._o r._n as_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n p._n 176._o l._n 34._o for_o way_n r._n day_n p._n 177._o l._n 31._o r._n i_o be_o not_o at_o item_n l._n 56._o for_o curse_n r._n covenant_n p._n 184._o l._n 24._o r._n that_o curse_n be_v the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 242._o l._n 5._o deal_n three_o p._n 247._o l._n 58._o r._n smalcaldian_n war_n p._n 302._o l._n 53._o for_o right_a r._n light_n p._n 303._o l._n 57_o deal_n §_o 2._o p._n 317._o sect._n 3_o title_n r._n to_o christ_n p._n 329._o l._n 57_o r._n than_o any_o creature_n p._n 331._o l._n 14._o r._n live_v himself_o p._n 332._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 338._o l._n 57_o r._n be_v in_o the_o recumbency_n p._n 339._o l._n 60._o for_o 5._o r._n §_o 4._o p._n 340._o l._n 20._o deal_n §_o 4._o p._n 346._o l._n 51._o r._n as_o she_o say_v p._n 349._o l._n 25._o r._n they_o and_o their_o father_n p._n 350._o l._n 20._o r._n incommutabili_fw-la ad_fw-la commutabile_fw-la p._n 365._o l._n 39_o r._n specious_a idol_n p._n 385._o l._n 29._o deal_n 1._o item_n l._n 58._o r._n be_v put_v p._n 388._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 389._o l._n 23._o r._n divine_a law_n p._n 412._o l._n 5._o r._n papista_n p._n 417._o l._n 19_o for_o three_o r._n four_o p._n 418._o l._n 54._o r._n the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v god_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n book_n i._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n chap._n i._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n ii_o 17._o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text._n §_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o life_n promise_v of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o death_n threaten_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n in_o the_o threaten_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o promise_n be_v imply_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a from_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o the_o angel_n be_v personal_a because_o they_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o be_v by_o descent_n one_o after_o another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_n and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n 17.26_o rom._n 5.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o act._n 17.26_o because_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n now_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o break_v it_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o cease_v by_o the_o fall_n 2.1_o ephes_n 2.1_o but_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n 1._o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n in_o his_o creation_n man_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n
good_a for_o food_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o itself_o very_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o god_n will_v they_o and_o therefore_o evil_a because_o he_o forbid_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o ill_a and_o as_o a_o entrench_v upon_o authority_n to_o have_v our_o command_n dispute_v much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v abraham_n honour_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v rom._n 4.19_o exprimendam_fw-la i_o find_v this_o rule_n deliver_v by_o glass_n gram._n pag._n 349_o verb●●●●●tum_fw-la addit●r_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la maj●●m_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la c●●eritatem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la exprimendam_fw-la but_o obey_v god_n without_o dispute_v the_o threaten_a be_v call_v sometime_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29.21_o and_o sometime_o the_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n gen._n 2.17_o thus_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v this_o denote_v 1_o certainty_n gen._n 37.33_o without_o doubt_n exod._n 19.12_o 13._o sure_o 2_o extremity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n exod._n 21.19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v that_o be_v medicando_fw-la medicabitur_fw-la plenam_fw-la denotat_fw-la cuationem_fw-la 3_o suddenness_n zach._n 8.21_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n gen._n 8.7_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o raven_n &_o exibat_fw-la exeundo_fw-la that_o be_v continenter_fw-la he_o do_v continue_v to_o go_v from_o the_o ark_n and_o return_v no_o more_o and_o so_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n die_v thou_o shall_v die_v i._n e._n thou_o shall_v sure_o perfect_o sudden_o and_o eternal_o die_v whence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sudden_a utter_a and_o eternal_a death_n sect_n ii_o the_o temporal_a curse_n §_o 1._o whatever_o be_v excellent_a or_o desirable_a in_o scripture_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o by_o death_n be_v comprehend_v whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o creature_n miserable_a the_o thing_n threaten_v be_v death_n in_o general_n not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a death_n or_o evil_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v under_o these_o head_n first_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n 1_o he_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n god_n give_v adam_n a_o inheritance_n and_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o by_o sin_n he_o forfeit_v they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o eat_v nor_o to_o the_o air_n he_o breathe_v in_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o a_o right_a of_o promise_n that_o man_n have_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o a_o man_n have_v from_o the_o first_o but_o both_o from_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o one_o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o christ_n employ_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v they_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n and_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o they_o have_v they_o by_o patience_n only_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n have_v many_o comfort_n till_o his_o execution_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o by_o any_o right_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o have_v forfeit_v both_o foul_a and_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v forfeit_v all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant-title_n they_o be_v all_o christ_n 49.8_o psal_n 8.6_o 7._o heb_fw-mi 2._o isa_n 49.8_o and_o by_o he_o dispense_v to_o some_o as_o son_n and_o to_o other_o as_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n now_o if_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n than_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o second_o covenant_n come_v in_o will_v have_v wrought_v their_o annihilation_n act._n 1.26_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n have_v no_o place_n of_o his_o own_o but_o hell_n and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o he_o become_v poor_a have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o nor_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o live_v upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v not_o a_o chamber_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereas_o all_o man_n have_v their_o grave_n he_o have_v none_o but_o another_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o want_n but_o as_o he_o stand_v under_o our_o covenant_n and_o come_v under_o our_o curse_n and_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 9.26_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o we_o read_v it_o 9.26_o dan._n 9.26_o but_o other_o read_v it_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n 2_o all_o the_o creature_n deny_v their_o service_n to_o he_o when_o thou_o till_a the_o ground_n it_o shall_v not_o give_v its_o strength_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o sun_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o the_o cloud_n their_o rain_n and_o the_o heaven_n their_o influence_n and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a hos_fw-la 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o then_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n then_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v their_o fruit_n and_o influence_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o which_o the_o creature_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o mean_v dissolution_n for_o sure_o no_o creature_n but_o desire_v its_o own_o preservation_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o although_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v make_v for_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v its_o course_n yet_o since_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n thereby_o that_o the_o creature_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o the_o sun_n will_v clothe_v itself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n will_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v do_v so_o also_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o restauration_n and_o a_o glorious_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v even_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o good_a but_o upon_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v god_n people_n take_v all_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o
of_o this_o life_n the_o prince_n robe_n and_o the_o beggar_n rag_n lie_v down_o together_o but_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o on_o the_o body_n or_o the_o estate_n many_o of_o these_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o sin_n be_v chief_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la the_o member_n be_v but_o weapon_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o enmity_n lie_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a vengeance_n light_v upon_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n not_o only_o here_o but_o eternal_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o great_a curse_n also_o and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wrath_n it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la radical_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o redundant_o in_o the_o body_n the_o main_a object_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o soul_n 16._o 2_o pet._n mat._n 16._o 4_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o sin_n do_v a_o man_n it_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o it_o occasion_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o loss_n but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o this_o life_n as_o job_n be_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o quaedam_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la lucreris_fw-la non_fw-la amissio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mercatura_fw-la to_o lose_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v better_o be_v not_o loss_n but_o a_o thrive_a trade_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n 5_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o all_o other_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o also_o as_o the_o curse_n remain_v on_o the_o soul_n all_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n they_o may_v be_v blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v curse_n to_o the_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v curse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v prove_v blessing_n to_o the_o man_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o when_o once_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n malediction_n go_v out_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o your_o use_n life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o so_o that_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n 6_o the_o chief_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v for_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n the_o main_a of_o the_o suffering_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n christ_n do_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n now_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v main_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a now_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a burnt-offering_a he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o whole_a manhood_n and_o before_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n come_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mar._n 14.33_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o fail_v of_o spirit_n his_o spirit_n die_v even_o within_o he_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o do_v whole_o fill_v up_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n far_o great_a than_o that_o upon_o the_o body_n upon_o creature_n or_o relation_n §_o 2._o and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o as_o his_o utmost_a end_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n as_o that_o chief_a good_a wherein_o his_o happiness_n consisi_v and_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o his_o action_n be_v refer_v and_o wherein_o his_o blessedness_n lay_v and_o therefore_o augustin_n speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n renew_v and_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n begin_v in_o he_o say_z omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la inanis_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o plenty_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v poverty_n and_o bernard_n say_v animam_fw-la dei_fw-la capacem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la implebit_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o god_n man_n have_v all_o in_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v all_o for_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v main_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n sin_n do_v jam._n 1.14_o it_o draw_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o soul_n rest_v psal_n 116.7_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o rest_a place_n they_o have_v wander_v upon_o every_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o judas_n v._n 18._o all_o the_o lusting_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o main_a bend_v in_o they_o all_o to_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o heb._n 3.12_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repent_v be_v call_v return_v because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o return_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a good_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n for_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o their_o good_a lie_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o expect_v nothing_o from_o he_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life-long_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v it_o their_o happiness_n but_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o this_o as_o his_o happiness_n a_o frown_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n put_v he_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o he_o can_v breathe_v in_o no_o other_o air_n as_o absalon_n say_v he_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o so_o david_n god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o image_n
be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o guilt_n the_o act_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v fade_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a guilt_n upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o violation_n of_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o will_v remain_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o soul_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fierce_a beast_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o watch_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o though_o the_o act_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o guilt_n remain_v bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n the_o sin_n lie_v there_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o may_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n may_v ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o house_n within_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n 3_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n will_v sure_o be_v awaken_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v loc_n luther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la fores_fw-la somno_fw-la minime_fw-la aptus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quiescit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ubi_fw-la diu_fw-la quiescere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n sin_n lie_v asleep_a there_o where_o it_o can_v lie_v long_o asleep_a the_o door_n will_v sure_o open_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o seem_v sleepy_a now_o will_v awake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n talem_fw-la habere_fw-la janitorem_fw-la to_o have_v such_o a_o porter_n jer._n 2.22_o though_o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o niter_fw-la and_o fuller_n soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n that_o man_n have_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o man_n before_o god_n 17.1_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la and_o it_o note_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v ungodly_a man_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v terrify_v with_o 32.23_o numb_a 32.23_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o now_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o and_o will_v sure_o overtake_v they_o at_o last_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o seek_v the_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o will_v at_o last_o find_v he_o out_o 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n evil_a it_o be_v pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o indeed_o be_v main_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o faculty_n enlarge_v because_o than_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o its_o viatory_a office_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o with_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o many_o man_n begin_v here_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o act_v it_o and_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.27_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n beforehand_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o mat._n 8._o ●9_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o torment_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v when_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o torment_n shall_v begin_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v hence_o come_v that_o fear_n which_o do_v torment_v the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o that_o wrath_n will_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o luther_n say_v tanquam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o corporaliter_fw-la regnum_fw-la amiserat_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la as_o one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o no_o safety_n among_o the_o creature_n hence_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n felix_n tremble_v and_o herod_n fear_v it_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v that_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v fear_n on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o look_v vengeance_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o again_o visit_v his_o habitation_n and_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v scare_v with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v with_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n he_o see_v the_o grave_a open_a and_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o further_a death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o be_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o abhor_v their_o own_o image_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o stink_n see_v how_o their_o soul_n do_v breed_v worm_n as_o herod_n body_n do_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o loathsome_a creature_n alive_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o reflection_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n he_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o have_v these_o dreadful_a desperate_a thought_n i_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n my_o glass_n be_v run_v my_o hope_n be_v past_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v star_n as_o many_o door_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o under_o his_o own_o burden_n for_o ever_o and_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v eternal_a desperation_n it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n and_o offer_v and_o entreaty_n and_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n his_o portion_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o and_o so_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v man_n ezech._n 20._o ●_o and_o to_o torment_v they_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v all_o bare_o by_o the_o word_n suggest_v to_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n assist_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o
whereas_o man_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o man_n will_v have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n great_a apprehension_n and_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n so_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n also_o 4._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n instrument_n to_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o obey_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n sinful_o and_o god_n sell_v he_o judicial_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n be_v to_o who_o he_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n have_v a_o double_a power_n 1_o of_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o reign_v over_o man_n which_o unto_o godly_a man_n be_v take_v away_o 2_o as_o a_o ●_z rom._n 6.14_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v command_v and_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a affection_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n he_o do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 7.3_o rom._n 7.3_o and_o than_o god_n sell_v a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o the_o man_n be_v become_v whole_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o lust_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n indeed_o do_v sin_n free_o but_o some_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o judiciary_n freedom_n in_o sin_v that_o as_o they_o can_v restrain_v themselves_o so_o god_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v but_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o this_o permission_n be_v the_o high_a and_o forest_n affliction_n and_o there_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a and_o resist_v instruction_n 1_o cor._n 14.38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o a_o people_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n jer._n 15.2_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dreadful_a for_o god_n judicial_o to_o say_v let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o drunkenness_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o uncleanness_n unto_o uncleanness_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o affliction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n 5._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hunter_n and_o man_n be_v by_o he_o take_v alive_a as_o we_o do_v beast_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o then_o carry_v whither_o the_o hunter_n will_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o set_v bound_n unto_o satan_n in_o our_o affliction_n as_o job_n 1.12_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o upon_o himself_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o temptation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o satan_n will_v indeed_o tempt_v you_o above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o much_o more_o for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n spirit_n to_o satan_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v be_v boundless_a in_o his_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o damascene_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o sin_n that_o satan_n have_v access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v tempt_v adam_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o outward_a object_n only_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o spirit_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n the_o more_o immediate_a access_n he_o have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o less_o of_o satan_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n sure_o the_o less_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n that_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o sop_n give_v satan_n full_a possession_n of_o judas_n 13.27_o joh._n 13.27_o and_o though_o before_o the_o sop_n he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n to_o that_o damn_a business_n yet_o after_o it_o satan_n have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n and_o say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o ahab_n time_n and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o such_o man_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v he_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n vouchsafe_v they_o great_a and_o full_a power_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o heretic_n satan_n bring_v they_o to_o those_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v commit_v 6._o all_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n prosperity_n make_v they_o full_a and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o poverty_n make_v they_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o if_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o saul_n and_o hazael_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o if_o he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o common_a judgement_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o and_o send_v all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n a_o judgement_n light_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n back_o because_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o yet_o thereupon_o jeroboam_n turn_v not_o from_o his_o abomination_n every_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n amos_n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o
as_o of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n humiliation_n seem_v conversion_n and_o reformation_n do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n to_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o all_o they_o do_v but_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o as_o we_o read_v such_o a_o story_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o arian_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v a_o man_n employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a persecution_n with_o basil_n and_o divers_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o arianism_n and_o never_o return_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n in_o act._n 19.33_o and_o afterward_o of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o these_o work_n do_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v of_o all_o plague_n the_o great_a exod._n 9.14_o as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o great_a plague_n and_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o god_n do_v former_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n punish_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v special_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o punishment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n 2_o take_v no_o impression_n either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o 3_o inflexible_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o you_o can_v bow_v nor_o break_v it_o and_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o flint_n to_o god_n be_v wax_n to_o satan_n no_o command_n nor_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v break_v it_o for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o iron_n sinew_n bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o no_o danger_n can_v wake_v he_o for_o sleep_n be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o they_o can_v see_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v let_v they_o be_v smite_v and_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o nothing_o do_v awaken_v they_o neither_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n 3_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o make_v insensible_a to_o have_v no_o feel_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v so_o that_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v 4_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n be_v take_v with_o envy_n error_n with_o every_o vanity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o nothing_o 5_o vile_a affection_n the_o base_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a lust_n even_o sin_n that_o be_v below_o a_o man_n as_o brute_n beast_n therein_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o that_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 6_o a_o final_a impenitency_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v 6.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n §_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o eternal_a death_n no_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n as_o be_v thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o it_o pass_v fear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v vast_a fear_n as_o it_o have_v vast_a desire_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v fear_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o all_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v something_o essential_a which_o befall_v all_o that_o suffer_v these_o torment_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o they_o do_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o death_n the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o part_n there_o be_v punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v something_o of_o which_o hope_n give_v he_o a_o reversion_n but_o in_o this_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n this_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v double_a as_o durandus_fw-la have_v observe_v pag._n 210._o either_o in_o amissione_n boni_fw-la habiti_fw-la vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la habiti_fw-la in_o the_o amission_n of_o some_o good_a possess_v or_o hope_v for_o now_o by_o this_o death_n man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o both_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divine_n do_v ancient_o call_v it_o a_o eternal_a excommunication_n or_o a_o non-communion_n as_o their_o spiritual_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n in_o holiness_n so_o their_o eternal_a death_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o christ_n do_v complain_v of_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n david_n say_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o day_n he_o will_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n off_o in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v general_o say_v that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o of_o loss_n absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la visionem_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi superat_fw-la augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 7._o mille_fw-la gehennae_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_n and_o why_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n sect_n i._o how_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o this_o text_n tell_v we_o how_o man_n be_v natural_o affect_v with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v they_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a as_o to_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n it_o be_v but_o liberty_n begin_v because_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o destroy_v therefore_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n 7.5_o see_v pareus_n in_o rom._n 7.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o irritation_n and_o a_o coaction_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o life_n enter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n shall_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n kill_v sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o servant_n live_v he_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v once_o dead_a be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n which_o begin_v with_o sin_n and_o end_n with_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o master_n or_o a_o lord_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v while_o he_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12_o therefore_o count_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n any_o more_o ver._n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o irritate_v sin_n and_o exasperate_n it_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v subdue_a sin_n and_o hell_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o that_o and_o some_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o main_a current_n of_o interpreter_n make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o unto_o irritation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v occasional_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o evil_n and_o lust_n be_v enrage_v thereby_o and_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2.14_o and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o discharge_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o etc._n see_v ambros_n to_o jerom._n also_o &_o estius_n calvin_n par._n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o soul_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o other_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n gomar_n and_o some_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v sin_n the_o wife_n be_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o sinful_a word_n and_o action_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o other_o husband_n be_v christ_n the_o wife_n a_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v put_v they_o both_o together_o and_o so_o reinolds_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v sin_n the_o husband_n 368._o psal_n 130._o &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 368._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la sin_n for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o dead_a unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ensue_a objection_n most_o probable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o answer_v a_o double_a objection_n which_o arise_v hence_o for_o if_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pollutive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o five_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o death_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o lie_v thus_o that_o which_o do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o it_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o negation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a inference_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n holiness_n do_v shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sinful_a for_o that_o which_o only_o do_v discover_v sin_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n only_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o discover_v for_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n when_o none_o be_v give_v and_o do_v draw_v evil_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o suck_v poison_n from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o when_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n enrage_v sin_n as_o when_o by_o itself_o it_o discover_v it_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n in_o he_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o to_o enrage_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v increase_v thereby_o for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v ratione_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la it_o lie_v dead_a man_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o comparatiuè_fw-la ratione_fw-la irritationis_fw-la in_o point_n of_o irritation_n but_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o law_n be_v discover_v the_o more_o bitter_o and_o violent_o do_v corruption_n work_v against_o it_o while_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a manner_n sin_n be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a power_n to_o draw_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o erasmus_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o improve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o sin_z takes_z occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o do_v ripen_v his_o sin_n and_o improve_v they_o and_o it_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o
produce_v any_o such_o effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o do_v forbid_v sin_n upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a causality_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o accidental_a cause_n when_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o something_o else_o that_o do_v by_o accident_n cleave_v to_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v either_o of_o god_n or_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v afford_v he_o great_a ground_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v humble_v he_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o so_o fountain_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n not_o that_o the_o winter_n do_v add_v heat_n to_o either_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o occasional_o enclose_v the_o one_o and_o draw_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thence_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o law_n draw_v forth_o sin_n not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o but_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o through_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o proper_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v take_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n the_o cause_n be_v many_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n many_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o especial_o these_o 1_o lust_n be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v that_o of_o laban_n when_o jacob_n depart_v and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v 11._o gen._n 31.20_o deut._n 29.19_o amos_n 2.7_o eph._n 4.19_o judas_n 11._o that_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o grace_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_n be_v after_o sin_n and_o he_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o greediness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o shechem_n amnon_n and_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n all_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n how_o full_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a object_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n look_v upon_o sinful_a object_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o modo_fw-la infinito_fw-la in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o a_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o infinite_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o like_o the_o barren_a womb_n cry_v give_v give_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o never_o have_v enough_o now_o whatever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n unto_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o infinite_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o with_o a_o answerable_a violence_n if_o naboth_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n covetousness_n his_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o haman_n honour_n his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o such_o vast_a desire_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n that_o sin_n have_v unto_o the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o lust_n be_v proud_a and_o do_v swell_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n obed._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o this_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n to_o resist_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n even_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o lust_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n lust_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o impatience_n 3_o lust_n be_v resolute_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a it_o will_v go_v on_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 9_o ephes_n 2.3_o hos_fw-la 9_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v will_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o great_a resolution_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o will_n in_o one_o as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o itself_o i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o rider_n to_o command_v it_o nor_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v it_o will_v venture_v anywhere_o jer._n 8.7_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n christ_n warn_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o judas_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v hedge_n about_o a_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n and_o with_o the_o high_a contempt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n after_o all_o his_o plague_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v his_o will_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n come_v what_o will_v come_v yea_o though_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n do_v ensue_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o thou_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v 44.16_o jer._n 44.16_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n man_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.17_o go_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n which_o some_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o job_n 15.26_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o thick-bossed_n buckler_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v resistance_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a before_o they_o yet_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o say_v
justify_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o do_v call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o they_o love_v to_o have_v prophet_n that_o shall_v call_v they_o so_o also_o now_o come_v the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o that_o discover_v duty_n and_o make_v man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o hate_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v unto_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v two_o way_n as_o it_o discover_v duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o four_o thing_n 1.24_o jam._n 1.24_o 1_o as_o a_o glass_n it_o show_v to_o a_o man_n that_o holiness_n ●●●●ure_n and_o life_n that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o condition_n man_n have_v lose_v now_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o best_a man_n he_o can_v find_v only_o some_o vestigia_fw-la and_o poor_a beginning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o indicia_fw-la veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o rudimenta_fw-la novi_fw-la not_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o rudiment_n of_o the_o new_a 2_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o lord_n rather_o require_v if_o we_o may_v compare_v it_o that_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o curse_n be_v bear_v because_o the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n now_o all_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o life_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n 3_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o glass_n that_o show_v they_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o they_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n do_v discover_v as_o a_o rule_n a_o man_n must_v look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o psal_n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 4_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o live_v scripture_n and_o walk_v bibles_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v into_o grace_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v little_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o hereafter_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v perfect_v 2._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o a_o man_n discover_v his_o spot_n and_o as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n show_v our_o filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v hide_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v never_o see_v his_o sin_n nor_o search_v himself_o nor_o turn_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v his_o way_n if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v these_o discovery_n all_o reflex_n thought_n he_o hate_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v into_o they_o and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v affright_v he_o that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n and_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n even_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v within_o he_o he_o do_v immediate_o turn_v from_o it_o as_o a_o unpleasing_a sight_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n willing_a to_o behold_v and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o 1._o jam._n 1._o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v though_o he_o may_v remember_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o be_v speculative_a to_o adorn_v his_o understanding_n yet_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o self_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o do_v quick_o forget_v and_o therein_o the_o main_a forgetfulness_n of_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n lie_v now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o constrain_a power_n and_o set_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o vileness_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v look_v off_o it_o but_o he_o cry_v out_o 50._o psal_n 50._o my_o iniquity_n be_v always_o before_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n his_o sin_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n be_v still_o so_o present_a with_o he_o that_o he_o choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o any_o income_n of_o comfort_n from_o any_o creature_n he_o quick_o return_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n again_o so_o let_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n go_v from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o build_v city_n like_o cain_n and_o add_v to_o their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o light_n in_o this_o glass_n set_v before_o they_o and_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o mortal_a dart_n stick_v in_o his_o side_n 8._o it_o force_v man_n to_o a_o self-judgment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v himself_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o lady_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n or_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o do_v two_o evil_n go_v with_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v 2.1_o isa_n 2.1_o 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n that_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v and_o not_o to_o wake_v to_o see_v his_o danger_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 23.34_o prov._n 23.34_o or_o as_o one_o that_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n trouble_v himself_o for_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o tremble_a frame_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 11._o joh._n 11._o as_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a if_o any_o affliction_n befall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n he_o do_v clear_a god_n in_o it_o 3._o psal_n 51.4_o rom._n 3._o and_o willing_o take_v the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d regenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n 40.8_o job_n 40.8_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v job_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a it_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v god_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v in_o with_o the_o coaction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o force_v this_o man_n to_o judge_n himself_o and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o all_o flesh_n may_v become_v guilty_a that_o they_o may_v appear_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 7_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v that_o be_v see_v self_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o devil_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o torment_n come_v wrath_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v and_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o from_o this_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o whereon_o there_o follow_v
former_a husband_n live_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o hand-writing_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o they_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o now_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n continue_v under_o this_o covenant_n 1_o it_o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n it_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n the_o strength_n that_o i_o give_v thou_o at_o first_o and_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o there_o be_v commutatio_fw-la personae_fw-la a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o covenant_n say_v not_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o unto_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n continue_v untranslate_v he_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v profit_v he_o nothing_o because_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n christ_n indeed_o be_v a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n make_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n and_o gal._n 3.20_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n what_o benefit_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v go_v without_o they_o either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o person_n or_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n for_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v a_o mediator_n can_v have_v no_o place_n 3_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o transgression_n every_o sin_n thou_o commit_v every_o disobedience_n have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v continue_v under_o this_o covenant_n he_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o because_o under_o this_o covenant_n god_n have_v promise_v no_o pardon_n the_o aim_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n commit_v the_o judge_n do_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v than_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o but_o whether_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v or_o no_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a and_o so_o justice_n do_v all_o without_o respect_n unto_o a_o man_n after-repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_v the_o first_o covenant_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o when_o a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o under_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v expect_v 4_o this_o covenant_n promise_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a condition_n when_o he_o have_v grace_n answerable_a unto_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v and_o in_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v benefit_n by_o for_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v unless_o he_o be_v translate_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o every_o sin_n break_v and_o be_v once_o break_v it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.16_o by_o one_o offence_n guilt_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n adam_n sin_n be_v but_o one_o offence_n and_o yet_o it_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v guilt_n and_o death_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o covenant_n can_v bring_v death_n but_o never_o justification_n and_o life_n any_o more_o so_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v once_o sin_v can_v ever_o live_v by_o that_o covenant_n any_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o offence_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o break_v but_o that_o justification_n and_o life_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o and_o the_o more_o sin_n abound_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n abound_v much_o more_o as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o can_v never_o quiet_a and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n but_o let_v a_o man_n walk_v never_o so_o exact_o and_o take_v never_o so_o much_o care_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v he_o live_v the_o holy_a life_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v be_v always_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v live_v a_o very_a exact_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n for_o he_o can_v say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o quiet_a timuit_fw-la gehennam_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timuit_fw-la he_o come_v and_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o and_o so_o luther_n say_v he_o do_v endeavour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v hell_n terrible_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 10.5_o 8_o he_o prefer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o of_o work_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o that_o of_o work_n be_v full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubtful_a inquiry_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n doubt_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n must_v come_v to_o his_o tutissimum_fw-la for_o unto_o man_n since_o the_o fall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v only_o doubt_v and_o anxiety_n but_o faith_n tell_v a_o man_n christ_n have_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n there_o and_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v for_o a_o man_n salvation_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v which_o free_v a_o man_n conscience_n from_o those_o inward_a perplexity_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o it_o this_o be_v his_o misery_n if_o he_o look_v for_o life_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o without_o a_o mediator_n and_o if_o he_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v once_o break_v it_o be_v break_v for_o ever_o never_o make_v up_o again_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v till_o he_o do_v anchor_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n §_o 2._o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n he_o must_v be_v
sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o blood_n exod._n 24.23_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o they_o stand_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n intention_n plain_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o whole_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o but_o as_o faedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o moses_n be_v heb._n 11.23_o a_o believer_n but_o exod._n 34.27_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o israel_n when_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n 1._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n ult_n rom._n 5._o gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o duty_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o beza_n gen._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n before_o moses_n for_o noah_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o strive_v in_o judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n also_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n plain_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o in_o god_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o precept_n without_o any_o such_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o it_o when_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o do_v but_o by_o believe_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v still_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v expect_v life_n and_o happiness_n thereby_o 3._o though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o material_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o many_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o adam_n covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o sanction_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v which_o adam_n covenant_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v for_o substance_n agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n this_o covenant_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o for_o substance_n renew_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o god_n have_v make_v a_o handmaid_n or_o foedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_o covenant_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hagar_n 4.23_o gal._n 4.23_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sarah_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n also_o for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o 7.38_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n and_o what_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o be_v also_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v material_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o hew_v they_o and_o it_o restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o threaten_n sweet_a when_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n the_o grave_n have_v no_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v to_o all_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o rule_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o counsellor_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o two_o way_n 1_o large_o as_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v
the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v in_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n without_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v and_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o law_n write_v perfect_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n full_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v live_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o law_n till_o than_o you_o will_v need_v the_o law_n without_o and_o so_o long_a this_o law_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o after_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o typical_a part_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v vanish_v in_o john_n time_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v fly_v away_o but_o also_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o powerful_a all_o that_o do_v end_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o that_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o star_n disappear_v and_o be_v darken_v and_o all_o man_n eye_n gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v because_o now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o full_o that_o which_o he_o be_v style_v to_o be_v before_o dan._n 8.13_o the_o word_n palmoni_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o glass_n what_o have_v innumerable_a secret_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a such_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o action_n prov._n 30.1_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n dan._n 9_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o he_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o rev._n 5._o now_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o full_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o so_o these_o scripture_n also_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o that_o place_n also_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o teach_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n there_o shall_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o also_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 22.4_o rev._n 22.4_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n here_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o sorrow_n no_o more_o cry_v not_o that_o absolute_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o while_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o before_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o all_o the_o former_a persecute_v monarchy_n be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v under_o persecution_n and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o last_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o afterward_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o till_o then_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o beza_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o conceive_v our_o former_a whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o discover_v of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v sin_n and_o show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-obedience_n have_v full_o rectify_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o
it_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 9_o ephes_n 1.9_o rom._n 9_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o plot_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plot_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o platform_n 1.18_o heb._n 11.3_o joh._n 1.18_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o this_o gracious_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o everlasting_a 2._o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v intend_v in_o this_o covenant_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n but_o he_o add_v thereto_o a_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o decree_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o one_o that_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o a_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v but_o unto_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 16._o psal_n 16._o as_o appear_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n 31._o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v those_o true_a delight_n of_o christ_n mention_v prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n pass_v in_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o act_n spiritual_o natural_a and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o real_a and_o physical_a change_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o when_o our_o nature_n and_o principle_n be_v change_v and_o of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a person_n or_o accuse_v as_o such_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pardon_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n a_o act_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o or_o blind_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n in_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o in_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v mutatio_fw-la moralis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o naturalis_fw-la now_o the_o main_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o act_n do_v without_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o by_o sovereign_a imputation_n he_o do_v count_v our_o sin_n christ_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o he_o make_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o die_v as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o death_n take_v place_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereign_a imputation_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n who_o can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 5.21_o tanquam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o so_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a justification_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o with_o he_o we_o ascend_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o true_o accept_v for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n pay_v by_o a_o surety_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n and_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v acquit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o adoption_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o child_n and_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v by_o god_n count_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o filiation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a benefit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o perfect_o do_v now_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v 8.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o joh._n 8.44_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o and_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n within_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o draw_v do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o its_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o draw_v and_o come_v be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o will_v but_o a_o enemy_n unto_o this_o covenant_n but_o ex_fw-la ●olentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o make_v man_n of_o unwilling_a willing_a he_o do_v powerful_o work_v as_o if_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v grace_n work_v strong_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o act_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n never_o any_o man_n do_v come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v before_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o go_v to_o the_o work_n even_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o glory_n 1.19_o ephes_n 1.19_o 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o
judgement_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o yet_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 4_o of_o justification_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n under_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa_n 53.10_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o image_n to_o piece_n 6.12_o zach._n 6.12_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o of_o a_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o successive_a generation_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 7_o of_o glory_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.10_o heb._n 2.7_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 8_o of_o victory_n the_o lord_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 15.25_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 9_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n joh._n 5.22_o rev._n 11.17_o 10_o of_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o promise_v the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oath_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v consolation_n but_o unto_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v this_o office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o in_o it_o heb._n 5.1_o joh._n 10.18_o 10.7_o psal_n 4.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.7_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n 2_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v undo_v 3_o upon_o all_o these_o promise_v he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o 12.49_o joh._n 12.49_o and_o so_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o covenant_n he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o this_o covenant_n christ_n do_v follow_v god_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o now_o have_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o phil._n 2.4_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o cease_v shake_v and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_o translate_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.2_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n imply_n and_o conclude_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o learned_a derive_v from_o strike_v or_o take_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o make_v of_o covenant_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n prov._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n denotat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 8._o prov._n 11.22_o amicitiae_fw-la &_o soederis_fw-la pactionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o become_v a_o surety_n do_v give_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n suretyship_n refer_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n break_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n because_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o surety_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o propitiation_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o his_o stand_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n 26._o mat._n 26._o but_o his_o god_n also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n now_o one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v his_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o that_o grand_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o lord_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n god_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o he_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v as_o mediator_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v unto_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v seal_v ordinance_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o
baptism_n be_v seal_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n thereby_o and_o what_o abraham_n have_v by_o circumcision_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o baptism_n 3.16_o col_fw-fr 2.11_o 12._o mat._n 3.16_o now_o the_o most_o illustrious_a seal_n of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n never_o any_o ordinance_n be_v grace_v with_o such_o a_o presence_n the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o great_a seal_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v visible_o seal_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o covenant_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v publish_v his_o commission_n unto_o the_o world_n 2._o isa_n 49.1_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n make_v his_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o what_o be_v the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o to_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v he_o seem_v to_o complain_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o god_n he_o do_v work_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o grant_n not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n but_o also_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a habitation_n isa_n 49._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 2_o why_o must_v such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o elect_a under_o one_o head_n that_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v by_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n by_o grace_n may_v also_o be_v so_o rom._n 5._o god_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v come_v under_o a_o double_a head_n and_o so_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o adam_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o a_o image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o must_v the_o second_o adam_n also_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o representative_a head_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o seed_n and_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v much_o exalt_v by_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o come_v first_o from_o he_o his_o taking_z of_o we_o actual_o into_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v alone_o but_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n into_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o motion_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o 5.19_o joh_n 5.19_o in_o his_o accept_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o accept_v if_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v purchase_v yet_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v free_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o become_v we_o this_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o imputation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n himself_o for_o be_v a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v free_a 2._o it_o do_v also_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o and_o voluntary_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o consent_v unto_o this_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v to_o show_v forth_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o of_o it_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a by_o covenant_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v as_o aelian_a have_v a_o story_n of_o zaleucus_n a_o ruler_n in_o the_o city_n locris_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o adultery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_o his_o son_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n become_v suitor_n unto_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o the_o story_n say_v he_o do_v first_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o between_o a_o just_a legislator_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o divide_v himself_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o part_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o christ_n undertake_v all_o for_o we_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n last_o isa_n 53._o last_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v himself_o by_o covenant_n a_o debtor_n it_o exalt_v free_a grace_n nothing_o more_o 3._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o do_v all_o to_o declare_v
do_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o christ_n die_v do_v give_v legacy_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o do_v love_v he_o your_o heart_n will_v rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n than_o unto_o yourselves_o §_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o four_o particular_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o do_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n upon_o certain_a condition_n unto_o which_o two_o person_n or_o party_n by_o mutual_a consent_n do_v free_o bind_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n 1_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a 2_o the_o article_n or_o term_n must_v be_v propound_v 3_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a free_a and_o full_a consent_n 4_o by_o this_o consent_n they_o be_v bind_v each_o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n must_v be_v free_a and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o covenant_n with_o man_n if_o one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o do_v vow_n or_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n under_o who_o he_o be_v to_o disannul_v and_o make_v it_o void_a 4.8_o numb_a 30._o 4.8_o and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v here_o common_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a that_o have_v power_n over_o another_o do_v bind_v whether_o the_o party_n bind_v thereby_o do_v consent_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o covenant_n it_o do_v require_v consent_n in_o both_o party_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o though_o his_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n else_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o command_n yet_o unto_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v and_o consent_v it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o antecedente●_n to_o consent_v unto_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n that_o god_n shall_v propound_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v free_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o when_o god_n have_v propound_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o antecee_v his_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o each_o party_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n now_o 1_o consider_v god_n be_v free_a and_o a_o debtor_n unto_o none_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o propound_v the_o term_n thereof_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v he_o can_v be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o but_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v aquinas_n rule_n 10.7_o rule_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la non_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la adseipsum_fw-la psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o 2_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 1_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n with_o who_o proper_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o god_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v and_o satisfy_v and_o his_o very_a take_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o son_n by_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n john_n 1.2_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v free_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o duty_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o his_o covenant_n bind_v to_o offer_v that_o nature_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o for_o man_n sanctification_n in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v christ_n as_o mere_a man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v indeed_o unto_o the_o law_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n so_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o our_o divine_n general_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 4.14_o all_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherways_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o nature_n than_o he_o be_v to_o assume_v the_o nature_n no_o law_n do_v require_v that_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o do_v never_o sin_n this_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o obey_v it_o refer_v only_o to_o his_o obligation_n by_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o any_o antecedent_n duty_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v his_o father_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o article_n of_o agreement_n that_o do_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o something_o that_o the_o father_n do_v require_v of_o the_o son_n 2_o something_o that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o that_o be_v double_a 1_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 3.26_o heb._n 2.14_o bernard_n rom_n 3.26_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a but_o also_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v beat_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o body_n that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bruise_v by_o he_o 2_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o shall_v perform_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v god_n servant_n do_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v his_o end_n deny_v himself_o humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n may_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 42.1_o 1._o he_o do_v whatever_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o remunerative_a justice_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n 2_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n must_v perform_v
your_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n deny_v yourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n matt._n 13.45_o and_o part_n with_o it_o with_o joy_n not_o only_o part_v with_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o righteousness_n and_o privilege_n and_o take_v they_o up_o by_o a_o new_a title_n as_o paul_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o but_o find_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o attain_v they_o by_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a title_n a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o copy-holds_a a_o man_n must_v bring_v in_o his_o old_a copy_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o surrender_n make_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v part_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o snare_n and_o with_o self_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n he_o must_v be_v his_o utmost_a end_n that_o give_v order_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n hate_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v give_v up_o all_o unto_o christ_n sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o self_n be_v dear_a and_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o idol_n that_o a_o man_n have_v worship_v all_o his_o life_n time_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o change_v his_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o will_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 22._o rev._n 22._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o this_o everlasting_a door_n and_o man_n bar_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a covenant_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o eternal_a estate_n upon_o it_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n can_v never_o do_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 3.8_o ut_fw-la velimu_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n chap._n 17._o phil._n 3.8_o praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v christ_n and_o so_o determine_v a_o man_n will_n upon_o this_o glorious_a object_n that_o a_o man_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o and_o so_o by_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v work_v the_o will_n and_o by_o assist_v grace_n he_o work_v the_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o cleave_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o act._n 11._o 23._o and_o thus_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n lay_v up_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o image_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o there_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n because_o the_o person_n go_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dowry_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n the_o soul_n thus_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o die_a man_n do_v at_o any_o thing_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n exalt_v upon_o the_o pole_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n and_o the_o heart_n do_v greedy_o and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o cord_n let_v down_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o perish_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 49.8_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o high_a act_n of_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v much_o aggravate_v 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o do_v not_o take_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n our_o end_n in_o take_v of_o christ_n shall_v answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o he_o now_o god_n do_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o both_o those_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v you_o to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n at_o first_o adam_z still_o think_v that_o his_o former_a covenant_n continue_v and_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o god_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o that_o covenant_n send_v a_o angel_n there_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n 2.7_o ●ev_n 2.7_o who_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v stop_v and_o that_o door_n bar_v for_o ever_o god_n set_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o or_o hold_v forth_o of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o and_z john_n baptist_n ministry_n the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 3._o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n 1._o in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o now_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o
man_n god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v the_o lord_n thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v impart_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v my_o portion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o christ_n right_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o distinct_a title_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v become_v my_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o this_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 9.24_o dan_n 9.24_o and_o not_o mere_o of_o a_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o will_v cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o though_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o every_o day_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n as_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v before_o shut_v against_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v new_a because_o the_o old_a way_n be_v shut_v and_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a as_o the_o former_a covenant_n do_v and_o a_o livingway_o because_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a way_n a_o man_n find_v life_n in_o it_o though_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v life_n with_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o open_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o all_o good_a come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o ult_n john_n 1._o ult_n 2_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o by_o this_o covenant_n 4_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o angel_n serve_v and_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o our_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v first_o christ_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 5.22_o heb._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la jo._n 5.22_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n and_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la and_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o evangelick_n dominion_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n 5_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o commit_v into_o another_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v now_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.22_o a_o head_n of_o guidance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eminence_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o great_a officer_n that_o the_o lord_n employ_v 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v without_o a_o mediator_n have_v destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o can_v go_v before_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 6_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o earth_n have_v melt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n must_v have_v receive_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v raise_v the_o earth_n and_o elevate_v the_o creature_n this_o be_v much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n what_o change_v soever_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v perfective_a not_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o saint_n expect_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n it_o be_v this_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o privation_n thereof_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v utter_a darkness_n now_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o there_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o by_o do_v shall_v live_v in_o it_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o believe_v in_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o found_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o those_o promise_n be_v high_a and_o more_o glorious_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n 6.18_o esa_n 66.11_o heb._n 6.18_o out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o temptation_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o satan_n 2.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o immediate_a any_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v now_o
obedience_n the_o condition_n foederis_fw-la praestiti_fw-la jer._n 7.12_o jer._n 11.5_o they_o must_v obey_v that_o god_n may_v perform_v esay_n 54.9_o 10._o jer._n 32.40_o and_o how_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n thy_o suffering_n will_v say_v to_o thou_o cavendae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n cap._n 35._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n or_o else_o though_o the_o lord_n continue_v faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o never_o be_v perform_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v the_o covenant_n may_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v break_v a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n therefore_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o late_a covenant_n the_o work_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n first_o and_o then_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o work_n continue_v holy_a so_o long_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v a_o elevation_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o face_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a curse_a be_v thy_o person_n for_o thy_o work_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v and_o then_o their_o work_n for_o their_o person_n sake_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o unto_o his_o offering_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o work_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o always_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o displease_v with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n always_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o their_o person_n be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o their_o person_n my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v psal_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la simple_a anger_n that_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n more_o after_o his_o person_n be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o into_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o this_o union_n give_v they_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sonship_n so_o it_o do_v first_o state_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o this_o to_o their_o soul_n all_o come_v in_o by_o union_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o soul_n continue_v so_o long_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a sin_n can_v nay_o death_n can_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v expend_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o he_o will_v take_v your_o word_n no_o more_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 6._o last_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v because_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o work_v towards_o it_o for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o a_o marry_a condition_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n as_o neglect_v disobedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v never_o break_v till_o she_o take_v another_o husband_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n yet_o unless_o thou_o choose_v another_o husband_n and_o subject_n thyself_o to_o another_o lord_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n make_v the_o saint_n triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2.24_o jer._n 2.24_o for_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v traverse_v her_o path_n that_o no_o hedge_n or_o fetter_n can_v hold_v she_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n ezek._n 16.30_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o any_o temptation_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o one_o affliction_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n there_o be_v a_o treachery_n and_o a_o perfidiousness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o call_v upon_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o let_v we_o take_v
covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o falseness_n and_o instability_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o duty_n be_v many_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o observe_v they_o all_o take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o true_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o your_o way_n be_v particoloured_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i._n e._n when_o your_o heart_n do_v inward_o answer_v to_o what_o you_o do_v profess_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n leave_v in_o you_o that_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o true_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o not_o doctrinal_o but_o moral_o practical_o full_o of_o steadfastness_n and_o stability_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o engagement_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n without_o shrink_v or_o tergiversation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o too_o many_o professor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o vein_n of_o dissimulation_n run_v through_o their_o conversation_n they_o will_v dissemble_v love_n to_o person_n behind_o who_o back_n they_o will_v accuse_v and_o represent_v they_o as_o person_n blame-worthy_a and_o through_o the_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o lessen_v the_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n and_o hereby_o they_o manifest_v they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reward_n though_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o little_a comfort_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n 11.5_o isa_n 11.5_o for_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o noble_a girdle_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v notwithstanding_o thy_o daily_a fail_n 86.11_o heb._n 13.9_o act._n 11.23_o psal_n 86.11_o 2._o desire_v of_o god_n a_o establish_v and_o a_o fix_a heart_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o light_n vain_a and_o unstable_a soul_n that_o be_v move_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n still_o fluctuate_a and_o be_v sometime_o fix_v upon_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o upon_o another_o and_o unsettle_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v unstable_a shall_v not_o excel_v 3._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v eternal_a love_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o only_o it_o remain_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v a_o order_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o sure_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o 49.6_o isa_n 49.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o only_o all_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n what_o a_o sweet_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v and_o what_o boldness_n it_o will_v give_v a_o man_n before_o god_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o behave_v ourselves_o false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n and_o when_o at_o death_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v over_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o another_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o all_o my_o day_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n my_o heart_n have_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o have_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o lord_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n my_o way_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o now_o have_v enter_v in_o this_o manner_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o in_o matrimonio_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la servitus_fw-la in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a kind_n of_o servitude_n a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v rom._n 7.2_o and_o david_n put_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n his_o soul_n do_v run_v out_o upon_o this_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n several_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o this_o covenant_n 1_o there_o be_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n like_o adam_n hos_fw-la 6.7_o 6.7_o hos_fw-la 6.7_o there_o have_v they_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o adam_n they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o tremelius_fw-la have_v it_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 17.15_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o long_o 10._o deut._n 29.25_o mal._n 2.8_o 10._o and_o then_o 4_o there_o be_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n and_o profane_v it_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o to_o profane_v be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n common_a 5_o there_o be_v a_o deal_n false_o in_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 44.17_o which_o signify_v to_o lie_v to_o a_o man_n and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant_n make_v when_o a_o man_n pretend_v fair_a and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o he_o no_o hold_n upon_o he_o 6_o there_o be_v 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o forget_v the_o covenant_n take_v heed_n say_v moses_n lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o you_o now_o when_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v a_o thing_n verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la significant_a cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sense_n signify_v affect_n and_o effect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v man_n when_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n 13.1_o psal_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o trouble_n we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v not_o those_o affection_n as_o so_o great_a a_o engagement_n do_v require_v do_v not_o know_v and_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o make_v it_o as_o david_n do_v all_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 10.5_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v 10.5_o
be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o such_o will_v be_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o mercy_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o service_n they_o give_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n and_o god_n do_v give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v they_o seem_v blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n they_o be_v indeed_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n so_o they_o be_v curse_n unto_o the_o man_n so_o iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o quail_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o send_v ●anness_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o wrath_n 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n you_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o you_o also_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o or_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v return_v it_o willing_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o desire_v or_o expect_v good_a from_o any_o mercy_n from_o which_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o master_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n have_v of_o gain_n as_o the_o law_n say_v 8.11_o cant._n 8.11_o servi_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o keeper_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v the_o lord_n expect_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o when_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a manner_n 1_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o season_n there_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o also_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n must_v be_v magnificent_a this_o have_v i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o poverty_n though_o he_o offer_v the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n will_v thou_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n god_n expect_v we_o shall_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v any_o gift_n or_o present_a to_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o faithfulness_n engage_v himself_o debita_fw-la reddit_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n pay_v debt_n and_o yet_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n so_o do_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o possess_v their_o land_n they_o pray_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o people_n who_o thou_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o isa_n 63.9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o nor_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n in_o covenant_n the_o lord_n portion_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n by_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v leu._n 26.41_o 42._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o with_o isaac_n and_o with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n improve_v his_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v right_o the_o latitude_n of_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o your_o salvation_n lie_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v leave_v unconsidered_a and_o untasted_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o press_v towards_o they_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o he_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambitious_a etc._n etc._n habet_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v threaten_v death_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v better_a promise_n as_o he_o say_v est_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la salvatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a than_o a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o
easy_a for_o the_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v break_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o we_o fail_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v he_o do_v undertake_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o pay_v all_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v and_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n alone_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o present_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o good_a one_o that_o moses_n use_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v they_o from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o delight_n even_o covenant-mercy_n for_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o delight_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a the_o sweetness_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n joy_n it_o be_v his_o whole_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o his_o delight_n exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n moses_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o they_o consent_v and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o they_o ●aw_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n but_o some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o there_o be_v and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n and_o they_o see_v that_o god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o acceptance_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n and_o do_v rejoice_v exceed_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n ●n_o the_o time_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.15_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o seek_v god_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o he_o and_o make_v their_o ●oast_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o 4._o plead_v your_o interest_n in_o covenant_n mercy_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o your_o prayer_n do_v lie_v god_n be_v not_o indebt_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n conf._n austin_n conf._n dignaris_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la ●mnia_fw-la debita_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etiam_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la debtor_n fieri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v ●ut_v i_o in_o remembrance_n plead_v thou_o 74.20_o esay_n 43.26_o psal_n 74.20_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v and_o yet_o man_n hide_v it_o under_o ●ir_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o these_o latibula_fw-la impiorum_fw-la lurk_v place_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v ●alled_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o ●ut_v cruelty_n execute_v the_o enemy_n do_v roar_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o do_v triumph_n in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o more_o spoil_v any_o of_o they_o can_v make_v upon_o the_o temple_n the_o more_o famous_a he_o be_v it_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o their_o prayer_n go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o thy_o fail_n lord_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o perfect_a way_n but_o a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o only_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o they_o can_v by_o grace_n claim_v mercy_n from_o god_n but_o other_o man_n can_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n zech._n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o so_o a_o poor_a soul_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o he_o also_o in_o all_o his_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o plead_n with_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v 5._o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o according_a unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o his_o way_n towards_o thou_o for_o god_n do_v always_o dispense_v himself_o unto_o a_o person_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o deceive_v most_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v live_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o though_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o they_o expect_v that_o god_n deal_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o afterward_o ask_v pardon_n they_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v give_v pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o what_o service_n they_o do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v transire_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n apply_v they_o unto_o a_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o covenant_n if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o may_v expect_v pardon_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v duty_n thou_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v expect_v acceptance_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v afflict_v thou_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v sin_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v visit_v thy_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n for_o god_n in_o faithfulness_n do_v afflict_v his_o own_o child_n and_o if_o the_o frowardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o love_a kindness_n to_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o love_n 57_o esay_n 57_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v expect_v these_o without_o preparation_n or_o condition_n but_o some_o promise_n be_v only_o upon_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v they_o without_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v use_v 4_o §_o 4._o have_v give_v up_o
his_o wisdom_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o find_v out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o secret_a of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o suitable_o unto_o our_o frame_n as_o our_o grace_n come_v in_o by_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n also_o and_o all_o by_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n love_n to_o repeat_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o see_v far_o into_o these_o mystery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o they_o do_v the_o more_o exceed_o prize_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o can_v enjoy_v 3._o how_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n therein_o it_o shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o no_o bond_n shall_v hold_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o of_o our_o creation_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o natural_a and_o necessary_a bond_n we_o have_v add_v a_o voluntary_a and_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o now_o for_o we_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o he_o and_o draw_v back_o be_v this_o your_o return_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v always_o remember_v covenant_n mercy_n for_o you_o even_o then_o when_o you_o forget_v duty_n to_o he_o be_v this_o your_o requital_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n when_o he_o cry_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n be_v so_o resolve_v upon_o his_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n meet_v with_o variety_n of_o discouragement_n not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o his_o own_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 40.12_o psal_n 40.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o love_v you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o will_v save_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o now_o for_o you_o 20.25_o prov._n 20.25_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n whenas_o no_o man_n do_v recee_v or_o go_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o without_o infamy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v false_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o betray_v he_o and_o as_o unfair_a deal_n it_o be_v as_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n or_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o commander_n and_o as_o david_n say_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o yea_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o man_n bosom_n to_o betray_v a_o man_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v their_o circumcision_n uncircumcision_n and_o to_o do_v this_o unto_o a_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o wilderness_n to_o you_o nor_o ever_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o engagement_n sure_o hereby_o you_o see_v not_o only_o your_o perfidiousness_n and_o unthankfulness_n but_o also_o full_o to_o make_v forfeiture_n of_o all_o covenant_n mercy_n to_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 14.34_o gen._n 2.28_o num._n 14.34_o and_o to_o put_v god_n upon_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o you_o who_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o unfaithful_o towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o you_o acknowledge_v though_o you_o have_v subscribe_v your_o name_n in_o the_o register_n of_o zion_n yet_o you_o deserve_v unto_o your_o perpetual_a ignominy_n to_o have_v they_o expunge_v thence_o and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o covenant-breaking_a 10._o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o 31._o neh._n 10._o and_o ezra_n 10._o it_o do_v follow_v upon_o a_o great_a humiliation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o his_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n that_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o heart_n to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n man_n be_v say_v isa_n 28.15_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o secure_v 28.15_o isa_n 28.15_o and_o as_o fearless_a of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o fear_n he_o not_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o sin_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o people_n renew_v the_o covenant_n in_o joshuah_n time_n you_o see_v the_o command_n you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o put_v away_o therefore_o your_o strange_a god_n and_o so_o the_o command_n be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n ezra_n there_o be_v cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v bond_n of_o iniquity_n by_o which_o man_n do_v bind_v themselves_o now_o all_o these_o covenant_n must_v be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o conscience_n that_o reserve_v to_o itself_o any_o league_n with_o sin_n unbroken_a 3.21_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o itself_o void_a and_o a_o nullity_n because_o in_o every_o such_o engagement_n there_o be_v dolus_fw-la deceit_n and_o error_n which_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o all_o such_o covenant_n as_o with_o herod_n oath_n they_o bound_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n for_o juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o all_o sinful_a engagement_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o term_n and_o read_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n this_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o must_v
they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v true_a and_o save_a justify_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n only_o 8._o math._n 13._o heb._n 6.4_o act._n 8._o and_o not_o in_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o the_o temporary_a believer_n and_o in_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n that_o do_v give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o man_n abraham_n seed_n in_o reference_n unto_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n a_o profession_n only_o that_o which_o only_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v and_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n to_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o for●_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o we_o see_v simon_n magus_n profession_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v baptism_n unto_o he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v quick_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o claim_v abraham_n covenant_n as_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a right_n as_o not_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o abraham_n yet_o they_o may_v claim_v relation_n to_o abraham_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o from_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n have_v never_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n quest_n 8_o §_o 8._o why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v to_o convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o die_v in_o he_o so_o all_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o he_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o adam●_n peccavimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eo_fw-la sententiam_fw-la damnationis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la bern._n s._n 1._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr so_o that_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n may_v have_v convey_v not_o only_o outward_a privilege_n but_o inward_a grace_n also_o and_o whereas_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n all_o mankind_n do_v convey_v death_n to_o their_o child_n tertul._n tertul._n but_o not_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v become_v non_fw-la tàm_fw-la parent_n quàm_fw-la peremptores_fw-la not_o so_o much_o parent_n as_o destroyer_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n only_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o covenant_n and_o extend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o none_o else_o and_o so_o make_v it_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v run_v or_o if_o he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o do_v not_o the_o covenant_n run_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o some_o only_a the_o internal_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o external_o answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n entail_v from_o parent_n unto_o posterity_n 1_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v now_o become_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v now_o as_o natural_o convey_v the_o curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o break_a covenant_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v convey_v life_n and_o blessing_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v adam_n sin_n come_v alike_o upon_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o birth_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o entail_v leave_v upon_o all_o mankind_n that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o while_o there_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v upon_o earth_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n because_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gregor_n gregor_n so_o that_o timothy_n though_o there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a that_o dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n and_o his_o mother_n yet_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 3.29_o rom._n 3.29_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o stranger_n unto_o god_n who_o follow_v dumb_a idol_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o in_o their_o birth_n be_v alike_o corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v impute_v but_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.13_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o not_o by_o a_o fleshly_a generation_n so_o some_o or_o else_o as_o calvin_n it_o be_v blood_n ut_fw-la longam_fw-la generis_fw-la successionem_fw-la melius_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la though_o grace_n have_v continue_v long_o in_o that_o line_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v run_v in_o a_o blood_n and_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n idem_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o they_o never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a also_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n desire_n for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o live_v before_o god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n return_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o concern_v he_o though_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o ishmael_n a_o great_a nation_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o yet_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o covenant-seed_n be_v call_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n because_o every_o man_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 5.3_o and_o thereby_o convey_v the_o image_n that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 2_o because_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o take_v place_n and_o put_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o who_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o the_o lord_n in_o election_n do_v consider_v man_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la or_o corrupta_fw-la and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o god_n respect_v ma●_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la as_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la as_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o
jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v grow_v 2_o it_o be_v put_v for_o abraham_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v and_o in_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n begin_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v root_n be_v take_v vers_fw-la 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o branch_n do_v grow_v and_o also_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o his_o seed_n do_v grow_v up_o into_o covenant_n for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o his_o seed_n be_v as_o so_o many_o branch_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v own_v as_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n 3_o as_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o root_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o so_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v to_o grow_v upon_o this_o root_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n the_o root_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o other_o to_o be_v graft_v in_o upon_o and_o some_o branch_n be_v graft_v in_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o that_o never_o grow_v upon_o this_o covenant_n and_o their_o graft_n in_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o root_n be_v be_v take_v into_o covenant_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o church-member_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o federal_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o root_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v on_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o root_n that_o bear_v they_o both_o 2._o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o different_a administration_n distinguish_v in_o the_o covenant_n three_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o external_a ordinance_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o christ_n one_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 8.17_o he_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a branch_n 2_o the_o covenant_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o one_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o another_o external_a which_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n own_v they_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o break_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o and_o can_v be_v break_v 3_o answerable_a to_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o there_o be_v different_a seal_n annex_v thereunto_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n 4.30_o eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o and_o unto_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v add_v visible_a seal_n before_o man_n and_o these_o visible_a seal_n be_v different_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n of_o admission_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcision_n but_o it_o be_v baptism_n among_o christian_n therefore_o the_o administration_n be_v vary_a though_o the_o covenant_n remain_v the_o same_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n though_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o new_a and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n establish_v in_o their_o room_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v the_o best_a so_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o as_o these_o two_o place_n do_v clear_o prove_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o administration_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o that_o administration_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 8.7_o heb._n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o double_a time_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n or_o the_o fit_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o revel_v 21.1_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n 8.8_o heb._n 8.8_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v under_o new_a outward_a administration_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o that_o provincial_a calendar_n the_o seventy_o two_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o worship_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n thereof_o christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v establish_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v multitude_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v half_a the_o week_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o all_o their_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o the_o administration_n change_v and_o that_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n 3._o the_o administration_n be_v change_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a administration_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v upon_o equal_a term_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a right_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whosoever_o free_o and_o voluntary_o submit_v thereunto_o a_o man_n external_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o present_a administration_n under_o which_o god_n have_v put_v the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v gather_v into_o visible_a church_n or_o society_n and_o thereby_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n gen._n 4._o ult_n
that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o heb._n 10._o 3.25_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 1._o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v become_v our_o god_n immediate_o 9.33_o gal._n 3.19_o job_n 9.33_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o law_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v ministerio_fw-la by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o days-man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o party_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o become_v christ_n god_n in_o covenant_n and_o make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o he_o 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.3_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n lay_v hold_v of_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 2.7_o psal_n 22.1_o &_o 89.26_o phil._n 2.7_o my_o god_n my_o god_n &c_n &c_n now_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v christ_n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n no_o that_o he_o can_v for_o so_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o another_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v christ_n god_n by_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o with_o his_o son_n when_o he_o do_v possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 2.6_o prov._n 8.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 2.6_o that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o be_v use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n by_o engage_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v work_v for_o he_o 5.20_o joh._n 3.35_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o he_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v for_o he_o esa_n 42.6_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n work_v for_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v also_o engage_v for_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 49.7_o esa_n 49.7_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v and_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o vers_n 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1_o in_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v he_o and_o all_o work_n for_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v his_o god_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o 2_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o first_o federate_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_a being_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o second_o adam_n for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whatever_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o also_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o come_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o same_o claim_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v we_o 17.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o joh._n 17.23_o but_o the_o same_o claim_n also_o unto_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v become_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n consolation_n come_v in_o by_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n abundant_o and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n not_o of_o equality_n it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v over_o not_o only_o all_o creature_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o love_n that_o give_v christ_n a_o union_n and_o a_o unction_n and_o such_o a_o love_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o both_o but_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la according_a unto_o our_o condition_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o work_n and_o be_v employ_v for_o we_o according_a unto_o the_o necessity_n we_o be_v in_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o as_o mediator_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o attribute_n to_o work_v and_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o we_o that_o so_o no_o attribute_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o causa_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o attribute_n thus_o make_v over_o to_o christ_n in_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o the_o discovery_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o 23.21_o exod._n 23.21_o and_o that_o angel_n that_o god_n send_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n call_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o of_o his_o face_n because_o in_o he_o the_o face_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o and_o not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v behold_v his_o face_n for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_z of_o god_n send_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o angel_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v whatever_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v publish_v his_o attribute_n he_o say_v he_o will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o
connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o glorify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n vision_n do_v increase_v grace_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_a vision_n that_o do_v perfect_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o satan_n bring_v sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o soul_n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v in_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 18._o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v glory_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o vision_n 2._o divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o contemplation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 5.8_o joh._n 17.3_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o cant._n 1.3_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n psal_n 17.15_o 17.15_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o do_v awake_a unto_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n the_o which_o in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o receive_v any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o something_o to_o be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o their_o faculty_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o satisfaction_n increase_v but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n hereafter_o unto_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n here_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o restore_v when_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o man_n or_o renew_v in_o he_o but_o two_o other_o word_n yet_o this_o word_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v either_o for_o a_o corporeal_a or_o a_o intellectual_a image_n exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o a_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a representation_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n it_o be_v say_v 12.8_o num._n 12.8_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n unto_o the_o understanding_n full_a of_o glorious_a excellency_n though_o under_o no_o shape_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v moses_n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o beyond_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o our_o understanding_n in_o which_o our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v cùm_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la transierint_fw-la manè_fw-la astabo_fw-la &_o contemplabor_fw-la when_o the_o darkness_n of_o mortality_n have_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v stand_v and_o contemplate_v austin_n in_o contemplatione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la consistit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la beatitude_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a perfection_n aquinas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o lose_a and_o irrecoverable_a condition_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o and_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o afflict_v or_o be_v a_o torment_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o and_o sure_o in_o this_o do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v namely_o in_o behold_v of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o the_o glorious_a person_n delight_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o be_v his_o blessedness_n and_o if_o this_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n bless_v sure_o then_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o much_o more_o must_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v therefore_o happiness_n must_v consist_v in_o vision_n 3._o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n by_o which_o all_o good_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o beatitudo_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la summa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perficit_fw-la totum_fw-la beatitude_n see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 1_o a_o perfect_a vision_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n 2_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v nobilissima_fw-la operatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n medina_n 3_o perfect_a joy_n and_o exultation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o the_o lead_a faculty_n still_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v blessedness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfaction_n also_o come_v into_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o those_o revelation_n manifestation_n vision_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n aquinas_n say_v of_o blessedness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o intellectu_fw-la primariò_fw-la &_o in_o voluntate_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o secundariò_fw-la in_o the_o intellect_n primary_o and_o in_o the_o will_n by_o consequent_a and_o secundary_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o fruition_n delectation_n and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o become_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therein_o quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v corporeal_a or_o shall_v it_o be_v intellectual_a only_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o bodily_a eye_n or_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n it_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a vision_n which_o be_v manifest_a 1_o from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n
etc._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n they_o worship_v the_o lamb_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o union_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o rev._n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v a_o creature_n after_o its_o union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o for_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o him_z he_o may_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o person_n with_o distinct_a petition_n suitable_a unto_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n holy_a father_n righteous_a father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n common_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n distinct_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o our_o faith_n must_v distinct_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o grace_n 1_o when_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n in_o their_o extent_n and_o latitude_n 2_o when_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o complete_a and_o perfect_a act_n upon_o these_o object_n thus_o i_o say_v as_o faith_n must_v take_v in_o all_o its_o object_n or_o else_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o must_v faith_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o these_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a glory_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v give_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n our_o communion_n be_v as_o large_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v become_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o now_o how_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o towards_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 6.22_o the_o law_n shall_v talk_v with_o a_o man_n wake_v and_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o go_v how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o direction_n thereof_o where_o it_o do_v rich_o dwell_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n animus_n ascendit_fw-la frequenter_a etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n frequent_o ascend_v there_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la a_o flow_a down_o and_o reflowing_a of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o do_v our_o communion_n lie_v now_o a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n all_o of_o they_o have_v undertake_v something_o for_o a_o man_n good_a by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v something_o from_o they_o all_o and_z returning_z praise_n to_o they_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o distinct_a fellowship_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o all_o sometime_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v the_o witness_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o we_o walk_v with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a a_o man_n communion_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a it_o be_v 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n its_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o wife_n do_v transire_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la in_fw-la familiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o servant_n who_o have_v their_o master_n name_n call_v upon_o they_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n detest_v that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o fidem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o unto_o each_o person_n we_o owe_v both_o faith_n and_o worship_n distinct_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v argument_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o grieve_v
now_o be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v now_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 5_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v all_o those_o legal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la prelude_v of_o the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n as_o lively_a as_o may_v be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v heb._n 12.25_o 6_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o a_o church_n there_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 5.1_o 2._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o well-beloved_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_n concern_v his_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o fruitful_a hill_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v call_v my_o belove_a 3._o the_o father_n do_v prepare_v the_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o assume_v unto_o union_n with_o himself_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o burn_a offering_n have_v thou_o no_o pleasure_n in_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o that_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v prepare_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o be_v include_v the_o soul_n also_o that_o very_o individual_a nature_n though_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a to_o dwell_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n thus_o prepare_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o very_o individual_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 4._o this_o very_a humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n thus_o assume_v the_o father_n do_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o fullness_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v and_o anoint_a as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o a_o grace_n of_o unction_n also_o so_o that_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o holy_a yet_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o qualify_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o lay_v up_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n make_v he_o a_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o 5._o have_v in_o this_o manner_n prepare_v he_o the_o father_n do_v send_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o son_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3._o ult_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n the_o father_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v eminent_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mighty_a concernment_n to_o we_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o father_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 6._o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o 2.23_o act._n 2.23_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v so_o malicious_a have_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o soon_o it_o be_v because_o his_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o crucify_a death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o 7._o the_o father_n also_o become_v christ_n executioner_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o set_v god_n against_o we_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o shall_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n to_o afflict_v it_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v there_o his_o great_a purchase_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o then_o main_o begin_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o special_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v then_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n when_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o faculty_n
be_v more_o abundant_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n 2_o when_o he_o do_v exercise_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o they_o rev._n 3.2_o though_o he_o do_v the_o same_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o fruit_n to_o god_n than_o former_o when_o he_o do_v it_o with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v none_o of_o they_o grievous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v it_o his_o comfort_n do_v come_v in_o by_o his_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o promise_a reward_n and_o he_o be_v also_o more_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v duty_n only_o by_o fit_n inconstancy_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o have_v it_o say_v a_o man_n righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o the_o early_a cloud_n that_o pass_v away_o §_o 5._o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o personal_a and_o appropriate_v relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n our_o god_n and_o his_o god_n his_o friend_n so_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o also_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n we_o see_v of_o what_o person_n it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v we_o this_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o son_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 6.57_o joh._n 6.57_o that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o so_o joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o here_o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o i_o must_v show_v 1_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 3_o what_o the_o life_n be_v that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n 4_o that_o all_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n do_v clear_o make_v it_o manifest_a 1_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o send_v be_v a_o term_n of_o office_n now_o as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v send_v as_o mediator_n and_o it_o whole_o relate_v unto_o his_o office_n in_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n employ_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o the_o faithful_a i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o which_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o so_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 34._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o he_o become_v unto_o we_o a_o natural_a head_n and_o therefore_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n fit_a both_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n here_o and_o our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n our_o surety_n here_o as_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o our_o advocate_n hereafter_o as_o have_v our_o nature_n still_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o know_v how_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o same_o nature_n in_o he_o will_v incline_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n though_o i_o often_o find_v that_o divine_n write_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v be_v without_o cause_n he_o must_v have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o must_v have_v his_o sufficiency_n from_o another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v from_o another_o must_v be_v unto_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o last_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n at_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n 25._o calv._n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o §._o 25._o but_o rather_o he_o be_v à_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la filius_fw-la essentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la principio_fw-la caret_fw-la personae_fw-la verò_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o as_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n make_v by_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o life_n which_o as_o mediator_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o scripture_n unto_o which_o common_o all_o thing_n excellent_a or_o desirable_a be_v compare_v and_o those_o be_v light_a and_o life_n and_o so_o all_o misery_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o two_o contrary_n and_o they_o be_v darkness_n and_o death_n as_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o life_n also_o psal_n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal_n 36.9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 63.3_o psal_n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n life_n be_v that_o which_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o lesser_a be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o great_a for_o the_o life_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a excellent_a and_o desirable_a from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o do_v live_v by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v but_o general_a i_o find_v life_n in_o scripture_n use_v four_o way_n as_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o fourfold_a death_n in_o we_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n dead_a and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n to_o life_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o regeneration_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5.14_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o he_o do_v
because_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o see_v he_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o these_o and_o when_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o see_v he_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o say_v christ_n live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o when_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n 3.25_o joh._n 5.11_o act_n 3.25_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v not_o command_v peace_n in_o the_o mutinous_a and_o murmur_a people_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o can_v and_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n can_v convey_v life_n and_o dispense_v it_o rev._n 22.14_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o forfeit_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n we_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o now_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o right_a or_o a_o privilege_n to_o eat_v thereof_o also_o which_o they_o be_v former_o shut_v out_o of_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o sect_n iv_o our_o covenant-interest_n in_o office_n act_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o trinity_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o have_v finish_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o see_v how_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n also_o and_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o action_n that_o the_o father_n appropriate_v whether_o they_o be_v eternal_a or_o in_o time_n and_o those_o whether_o terminate_v in_o christ_n immediate_o or_o in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n he_o stand_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o he_o stand_v to_o we_o also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n our_o king_n our_o friend_n our_o husbandman_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n that_o so_o in_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n at_o once_o they_o all_o be_v give_v together_o a_o man_n have_v not_o first_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o then_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o one_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2.9_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o glorious_a change_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v all_o act_n for_o he_o afterward_o successive_o and_o according_a to_o a_o man_n necessity_n at_o several_a time_n they_o work_v for_o his_o good_a sometime_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o he_o sometime_o a_o act_n of_o power_n sometime_o wisdom_n sometime_o patience_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o other_o even_o to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o person_n also_o the_o title_n believer_n have_v to_o they_o begin_v at_o once_o as_o a_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v all_o his_o office_n for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a successive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o to_o he_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o iniquity_n now_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v he_o now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v he_o and_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o all_o these_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o of_o they_o act_n in_o their_o place_n 1.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o our_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la choros_fw-la ducunt_fw-la from_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o act_n his_o own_o part_n for_o grace_n bring_v the_o most_o glorious_a order_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v but_o yet_o all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v together_o even_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v beget_v at_o once_o and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v all_o in_o their_o place_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n do_v fight_v against_o sisera_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o change_n at_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v admire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o no_o interest_n in_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o all_o these_o that_o though_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o title_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o that_o as_o true_a and_o as_o great_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o this_o be_v but_o our_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n yet_o a_o child_n have_v the_o same_o title_n to_o the_o land_n his_o father_n leave_v he_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o title_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n only_o there_o be_v two_o great_a change_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o be_v conversion_n the_o second_o be_v death_n by_o the_o one_o the_o soul_n be_v entitle_v to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o be_v full_o put_v into_o possession_n 2._o though_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n people_n begin_v at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a our_o apprehension_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a will_v our_o own_o comfort_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o generality_n neither_o in_o general_a confession_n nor_o in_o general_a apprehension_n or_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o
extrà_fw-la which_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v mere_o act_n of_o will_n now_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o will_n ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la but_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n ad_fw-la intrà_fw-la for_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o father_n as_o the_o father_n that_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o son_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o those_o act_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v they_o have_v all_o some_o respect_n unto_o i_o and_o i_o can_v taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o all_o that_o as_o i_o have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o attribute_n but_o in_o the_o relative_a perfection_n of_o god_n also_o which_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o i_o have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o atrribute_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o high_a it_o reach_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_o for_o our_o good_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o 5_o a_o man_n faith_n shall_v expect_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v for_o he_o by_o all_o the_o person_n a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o for_o as_o they_o be_v three_o in_o their_o subsistence_n so_o they_o be_v but_o one_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o they_o all_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o for_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v common_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o esa_n 9.6_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v omnipotency_n omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o father_n come_v to_o work_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n can_v not_o miscarry_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n 2._o act_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o person_n in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o undertake_n for_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o common_a as_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o as_o those_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o in_o all_o their_o appropriate_v action_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v over_o not_o only_o by_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o exercise_v by_o each_o person_n act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o act_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o attribute_n for_o we_o in_o a_o threefold_a way_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o break_v 6_o as_o it_o be_v the_o recumbency_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n also_o it_o shall_v distinct_o close_v with_o they_o all_o in_o their_o witness_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o work_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 7._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n state_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n now_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o though_o their_o testimony_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v three_o in_o their_o witness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n now_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v but_o a_o few_o witness_n among_o man_n but_o two_o witness_n 11.3_o rev._n 11.3_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n assurance_n go_v without_o a_o full_a testimony_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o class_n of_o witness_n some_o on_o earth_n and_o some_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o of_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o as_o in_o act_n of_o recumbency_n we_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o in_o act_n of_o assurance_n we_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o upon_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fiducial_a knowledge_n hereof_o that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o for_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n be_v blind_a therefore_o faith_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 17._o ult_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o to_o know_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v col._n 2.2_o and_o tit._n 1.1_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o knowledge_n that_o draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n with_o it_o that_o carry_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o under_o it_o and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o a_o sapida_n scientia_fw-la a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o let_v in_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_o to_o cast_v itself_o by_o distinct_a thought_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o person_n as_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v his_o need_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o he_o see_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v leave_v himself_o with_o christ_n and_o will_v look_v out_o for_o salvation_n in_o no_o other_o there_o be_v a_o exclusive_a resolution_n against_o all_o other_o way_n and_o a_o full_a determination_n to_o go_v this_o way_n only_o and_o if_o i_o perish_v here_o i_o will_v perish_v so_o when_o a_o soul_n see_v all_o this_o and_o see_v his_o need_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o thereupon_o he_o do_v distinct_o resign_v himself_o unto_o each_o of_o they_o for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o their_o due_a honour_n unless_o we_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n much_o more_o because_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o faith_n
their_o necessity_n will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 34.5_o jer._n 34.5_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o they_o can_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n and_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n only_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o then_o will_v the_o false_a claim_n to_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o pretend_a title_n reject_v and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n alsufficient_a it_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o then_o will_v be_v manifest_v will_v be_v this_o the_o false_a title_n upon_o which_o man_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n 2_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v his_o alsufficiency_n belong_v for_o they_o only_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n as_o for_o other_o man_n their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o have_v reject_v all_o other_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o other_o man_n follow_v lie_v vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o saint_n only_o choose_v he_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 2.8_o ionas_n 2.8_o and_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o whereas_o other_o man_n stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v their_o delusion_n esa_n 1.29_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o garden_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o shall_v their_o great_a shame_n be_v 3_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o be_v natural_a desire_n and_o these_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v lusting_n after_o the_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o strait_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n they_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a and_o they_o walk_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v only_o they_o object_n but_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n that_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v god_n a_o sun_n to_o they_o and_o how_o be_v he_o a_o shield_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v job_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o poor_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a convert_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v he_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o last_o and_o the_o last_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o sharp_a we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n even_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o offender_n do_v use_v to_o be_v man_n condemn_v to_o death_n to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n and_o therefore_o the_o proverb_n be_v then_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v spread_v and_o be_v famous_a even_o through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v at_o they_o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o devil_n also_o for_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o 12._o rev._n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v have_v seven_o horn_n as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n spill_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la thereby_o to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o chai●s_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n as_o it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o with_o joy_n behold_v our_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n therein_o and_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v empty_v into_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v bare_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n in_o it_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o for_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o so_o to_o be_v and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v but_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n yea_o we_o see_v it_o main_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a death_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o day_n and_o time_n may_v consider_v what_o their_o portion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o how_o soon_o a_o cloud_n of_o suffer_v may_v come_v upon_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o primitive_a suffering_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o follow_v their_o lamblike_a prince_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v
ground_n of_o a_o double_a fear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fear_v sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n speak_v it_o of_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v record_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v intimate_v it_o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o message_n that_o he_o send_v to_o eudoxa_n when_o she_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n tell_v she_o that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v reconcile_v when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v never_o against_o we_o till_o god_n arm_v they_o against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o fire_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o stubble_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n be_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.6_o and_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v they_o be_v never_o in_o any_o danger_n while_o their_o portion_n be_v with_o they_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v with_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v part_v with_o they_o and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o comfort_n when_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v true_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v above_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o her_o person_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n yet_o he_o say_v farewell_o i_o can_v part_v with_o you_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o martyr_n say_v my_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o all_o if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v here_o i_o will_v choose_v you_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o my_o portion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o farewell_n a_o man_n can_v with_o joyfulness_n bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o many_o comfort_n here_o have_v his_o heart_n bear_v up_o with_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n whereas_o other_o man_n if_o you_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n and_o creature-comfort_n you_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n also_o 44.30_o gen._n 44.30_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lad_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o a_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o they_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n and_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a mourning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o his_o portion_n he_o consider_v when_o he_o lose_v a_o creature-comfort_n there_o be_v a_o bucket_n break_v indeed_o but_o the_o fountain_n remain_v the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n be_v change_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o i_o in_o that_o comfort_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o i_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o trouble_v much_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o portion_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o treasure_n his_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n luther_n luther_n mat._n 6.21_o moritur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la uxor_fw-la amittis_fw-la rem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la uxor_fw-la quòd_fw-la liberi_fw-la perierint_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la periit_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o die_v his_o eye_n run_v unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o what_o he_o do_v leave_v behind_o also_o the_o sight_n thereof_o be_v so_o allure_a and_o ravish_v to_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o he_o that_o can_v sell_v all_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n sure_o much_o more_o can_v he_o with_o joy_n part_n with_o all_o when_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_v before_o he_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n 5._o do_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v envy_v another_o man_n condition_n it_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o do_v lust_n unto_o envy_n jam._n 3._o and_o it_o may_v prevail_v far_o upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 73._o because_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n heart_n be_v bitter_a because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o compare_v thy_o portion_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v two_o ambassador_n meet_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a and_o one_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n dominion_n he_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o king_n of_o arragon_n catalonia_n portugal_n the_o other_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o that_o his_o master_n be_v king_n of_o france_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o wealth_n in_o his_o one_o kingdom_n than_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o set_v they_o all_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o man_n have_v wealth_n but_o i_o have_v god_n say_v the_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v honour_n and_o esteem_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o saint_n i_o have_v god_n there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a nay_o we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v they_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o consolation_n it_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o young_a man_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o money_n leave_v he_o and_o he_o flaunt_v it_o out_o and_o be_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v spend_v and_o he_o have_v no_o yearly_a income_n this_o be_v all_o it_o have_v no_o root_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v again_o as_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v 2_o to_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v up_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o spirit_n drown_v in_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o meet_v nothing_o and_o leave_v all_o behind_o they_o as_o dives_n from_o all_o his_o riches_n to_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o go_v from_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n to_o say_v as_o adrian_z the_o emperor_n do_v animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o man_n content_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n but_o think_v his_o own_o to_o be_v best_a as_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o do_v not_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n condition_n but_o the_o king_n in_o he_o as_o the_o great_a king_n will_v do_v one_o day_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6._o rejoice_v in_o god_n phil._n 4.4_o bless_v your_o soul_n in_o your_o choice_n let_v thy_o soul_n go_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o complacency_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v choose_v a_o yoke-fellow_n and_o be_v please_v in_o his_o choice_n he_o can_v delight_v himself_o in_o she_o she_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o the_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n much_o more_o a_o saint_n take_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o
without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n
and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o in_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v gather_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o egg_n none_o open_v their_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n have_v in_o judgement_n make_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n permit_v such_o power_n omnis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la díaboli_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la injusta_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la bern._n the_o devil_n will_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o his_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mighty_a 3._o the_o malice_n which_o do_v set_v his_o power_n on_o work_n though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o mankind_n yet_o it_o be_v special_o against_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a labour_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o torment_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o lake_n and_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v but_o increase_v his_o own_o torment_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o power_n of_o envy_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o though_o it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o his_o own_o hurt_n in_o the_o end_n but_o his_o malice_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a combat_n be_v main_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o it_o be_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o why_o be_v satan_n so_o much_o against_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o therefore_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o malice_n against_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o above_o all_o he_o do_v hate_n as_o have_v a_o kingdom_n set_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n 3_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v thereby_o the_o great_a treasury_n within_o they_o for_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v satan_n be_v as_o a_o thief_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rob_v where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v he_o will_v not_o rob_v stone_n and_o straw_n but_o jew_n 4_o they_o conquer_v he_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o portion_n mat._n 12.44_o 5_o they_o shall_v sure_o judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n tunc_fw-la maximè_fw-la saevit_fw-la quum_fw-la hominem_fw-la ex_fw-la laqueis_fw-la liberatum_fw-la videt_fw-la tunc_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la accenditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la tertul._n 4._o there_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n a_o kind_n of_o policy_n and_o order_n in_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o design_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o they_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o be_v not_o among_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n all_o natural_a affection_n cease_v there_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a principle_n carry_v on_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o deep_a design_n which_o they_o be_v to_o prosecute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o judgement_n subject_v mankind_n to_o his_o power_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o have_v subject_v the_o devil_n also_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o order_n among_o themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o end_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o counsel_n of_o it_o there_o be_v order_n and_o method_n and_o device_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o luther_n have_v observe_v it_o diaboli_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la evacuàbit_fw-la omnià_fw-la 5._o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o power_n and_o this_o policy_n be_v the_o high_a that_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n in_o two_o language_n and_o job_n 33._o his_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o destroyer_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v aim_n with_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o supercoelestibus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n thing_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n here_o below_o such_o contention_n be_v too_o mean_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o contention_n that_o be_v for_o soul_n psal_n 91.3_o the_o promise_n be_v he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n or_o the_o hunter_n which_o some_o do_v apply_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o hunt_v to_o lay_v snare_n for_o soul_n nothing_o else_o will_v content_v he_o satan_n speech_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n take_v you_o the_o good_n give_v i_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o world_n be_v he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o he_o will_v give_v all_o for_o a_o soul_n he_o tempt_v soul_n with_o money_n to_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v order_v it_o whole_o and_o rule_v it_o and_o over-rule_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n and_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v together_o satan_n himself_o also_o appear_v before_o god_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o partly_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o partly_o be_v incline_v by_o his_o own_o malice_n as_o a_o executioner_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v mortis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v deceive_v ahab_n prophet_n without_o leave_n nor_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n neither_o can_v he_o possess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o his_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n if_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o and_o so_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o job_n till_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o and_o he_o can_v move_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o permission_n diabolo_fw-it potestas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la plerunque_fw-la tamen_fw-la noceret_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la august_n 7._o god_n may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v give_v up_o his_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o not_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o even_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n also_o who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o call_v satan_n which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n so_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n the_o lord_n leave_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v david_n the_o lord_n move_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o give_v satan_n leave_v and_o by_o leave_v david_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o job_n 2.6_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o spare_v his_o life_n 1_o satan_n do_v always_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o in_o judgement_n unto_o satan_n grant_v his_o unjust_a desire_n luke_n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o and_o so_o job_n 2.3_o thou_o have_v move_v i_o against_o he_o he_o do_v make_v a_o challenge_n and_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n
not_o know_v where_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o do_v it_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v all_o humane_a writing_n and_o true_o there_o be_v few_o man_n convert_v but_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o some_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o society_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o such_o occasion_n sometime_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n infinite_a will_v the_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o great_a variety_n the_o lord_n have_v use_v and_o what_o marvellous_a wisdom_n he_o have_v exercise_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o there_o be_v ensnare_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o convert_v providence_n the_o one_o befall_v wicked_a man_n and_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_z the_o other_z befall_z those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o we_o see_v eccles_n 7.26_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o hand_n be_v snare_n and_o band_n all_o man_n do_v not_o light_v upon_o such_o providence_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v escape_v these_o snare_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o she_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o convert_v providence_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o company_n time_n place_n and_o opportunity_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n so_o many_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n bring_v i_o in_o the_o university_n unto_o such_o a_o tutor_n into_o such_o company_n and_o into_o such_o a_o family_n and_o under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o in_o a_o unexpected_a way_n be_v i_o wrought_v upon_o and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o minister_n by_o chance_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o have_v be_v smite_v haerebat_fw-la lateri_fw-la have_v carry_v home_o a_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o with_o saul_n they_o do_v but_o go_v to_o seek_v ass_n they_o have_v find_v a_o kingdom_n some_o as_o austin_n do_v ambrose_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n for_o his_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n and_o as_o galeacius_n caracciola_n do_v peter_n martyr_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o word_n feel_v a_o warmth_n and_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v that_o they_o never_o can_v put_v out_o again_o some_o have_v come_v to_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o thereat_o be_v convert_v and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o patience_n cry_v out_o verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o great_a and_o some_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o affliction_n as_o waldus_n by_o see_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v minister_n only_o to_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v before_o their_o departure_n be_v take_v by_o they_o very_o strange_a be_v the_o over-rulings_a of_o providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o all_o their_o experiment_n shall_v be_v lay_v together_o this_o way_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a instance_n of_o overrule_a providence_n one_o in_o vergerius_n a_o bishop_n of_o justinople_n of_o who_o sleidan_n report_v that_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o legate_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o germany_n be_v suspect_v to_o lean_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o expect_v at_o his_o return_n he_o intend_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o famous_a doctor_n reynolds_n who_o be_v former_o a_o papist_n and_o his_o brother_n a_o protestant_n and_o they_o write_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o his_o brother_n by_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o popery_n and_o die_v a_o papist_n to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o afterward_o to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o popery_n and_o die_v a_o protestant_n and_o prove_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n all_o his_o day_n and_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n stick_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o good_a 2._o not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o strange_a providence_n we_o see_v it_o in_o apollo_n act._n 18._o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o aquila_n and_o his_o wife_n depart_v and_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o there_o paul_n find_v they_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n they_o wrought_v together_o and_o they_o travel_v with_o he_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o there_o come_v apollo_n a_o jew_n unto_o ephesus_n a_o man_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o all_o this_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v for_o his_o instruction_n so_o luther_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o justification_n immediate_o he_o fall_v upon_o augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o there_o he_o find_v the_o word_n justitia_fw-la common_o so_o use_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la puniente_fw-la not_o of_o the_o punish_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o pardon_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o bring_v out_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o dream_n that_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o david_n be_v besiege_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o he_o return_v from_o seek_v after_o david_n and_o so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o so_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v do_v still_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o be_v a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o from_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 4._o for_o their_o preservation_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a support_n when_o a_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o land_n elijah_n be_v feed_v by_o raven_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n by_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n and_o so_o in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n the_o divine_a that_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n marshal_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o conspirator_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n by_o a_o hen_n daily_o lay_v a_o egg_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v strange_a way_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o 5._o for_o their_o consolation_n when_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n have_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o
their_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o light_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o enlargement_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fenestra_fw-la and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o another_o martyr_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v wonderful_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n that_o thereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a in_o the_o consolation_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la 6._o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o lust_n have_v be_v high_a and_o the_o temptation_n impetuous_a and_o the_o man_n about_o to_o yield_v the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o strike_v the_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o say_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o the_o lust_n have_v vanish_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v dead_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n have_v hedge_v up_o a_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o security_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o but_o still_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sin_v there_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o providence_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o some_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o vzthazares_n the_o persian_a and_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o meet_v with_o his_o mistress_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o have_v dalliance_n and_o when_o she_o meet_v he_o again_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o when_o she_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o she_o he_o answer_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o present_a and_o in_o after-generation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n in_o improve_n their_o part_n moses_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o part_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o luther_n how_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o learning_n and_o those_o ability_n and_o improvement_n the_o lord_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v strange_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o employ_v and_o man_n see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o afterward_o 2._o in_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o grace_n as_o in_o joseph_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o lord_n do_v order_n thing_n that_o the_o height_n of_o luther_n spirit_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o he_o that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o easy_a term_n afterward_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o popery_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papista●_n 3._o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v partly_o for_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n unto_o they_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v peter_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o god_n may_v show_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o beza_n say_v when_o one_o deride_v he_o for_o his_o wanton_a poem_n in_o his_o youth_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o intend_v evil_a but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a it_o be_v your_o good_a that_o god_n intend_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o so_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o conrade_n graserus_n speak_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la ullius_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la lectione_n ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la plùs_fw-la proficere_fw-la pag._n 2._o i_o have_v not_o profit_v more_o by_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n 5._o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o what_o use_n have_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o particular_a case_n providence_n have_v so_o overrule_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n and_o they_o have_v live_v when_o the_o man_n have_v die_v there_o be_v many_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o apology_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v asperse_v the_o writing_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o their_o place_n for_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o their_o example_n of_o well-doing_n povidence_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n upon_o many_o thing_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o example_n as_o monument_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.14_o by_o my_o bond_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v confident_a be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n they_o must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o every_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o footstep_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v after_o they_o and_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o after-age_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n towards_o good_a man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o after-age_n that_o so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o way_n a_o common_a good_a 7._o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o even_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o age_n yea_o and_o of_o after-age_n do_v attain_v benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n much_o more_o
providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v order_n and_o appoint_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o do_v he_o bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o do_v cause_n rain_n and_o reserve_v the_o appoint_a week_n of_o the_o harvest_n jer._n 5.24_o it_o be_v he_o that_o order_v every_o thing_n unto_o its_o end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 127.1_o mat._n 4.3_o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o he_o do_v bless_v the_o mean_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n hab._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o by_o a_o blessing_n attain_v thereupon_o 5.17_o eccles_n 5.17_o that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v for_o their_o end_n 3._o he_o do_v raise_v up_o mean_n when_o we_o can_v see_v none_o unexpected_o mic._n 6.4_o he_o send_v before_o they_o moses_n and_o aaron_n zac._n 9.13_o when_o i_o have_v bend_v judab_n for_o i_o and_o fill_v the_o bow_n with_o ephraim_n and_o raise_v up_o thy_o son_n o_o zion_n against_o thy_o son_n o_o greece_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mordecai_n and_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 1.1_o and_o zac._n 1.8_o he_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n zac._n 14.7_o a_o angel_n stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o open_v the_o prison-door_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v go_v and_o they_o can_v see_v from_o what_o quarter_n supply_n shall_v come_v then_o do_v mean_n appear_v unexpected_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v 4._o the_o most_o unlikely_a mean_n isa_n 41.15_o the_o worm_n jacob_n shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v open_a river_n in_o high_a place_n isa_n 41.18_o water_n shall_v break_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o enemy_n shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v themselves_o judg._n 9.7.22_o and_o their_o own_o breath_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_v to_o devour_v themselves_o isa_n 33.11_o and_o so_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n who_o set_v she_o up_o and_o god_n will_v act_v mean_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o above_o their_o nature_n for_o his_o people_n raven_n to_o feed_v elijah_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o rock_n water_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n shall_v come_v meat_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o for_o the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o he_o do_v not_o always_o go_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o use_v mean_n that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o in_o a_o work_n of_o providence_n also_o and_o beyond_o their_o intention_n as_o the_o instance_n be_v many_o which_o may_v be_v give_v isa_n 44.25_o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a the_o fiery_a furnace_n shall_v not_o consume_v shadrack_n meshack_n and_o abednego_n but_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v either_o circa_fw-la necessaria_fw-la vel_fw-la contingentia_fw-la about_o necessary_n or_o contingent_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o its_o cause_n that_o it_o do_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la produce_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n do_v natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o enlighten_v and_o the_o fire_n do_v natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o warm_a such_o cause_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessary_a influence_n and_o causality_n and_o thing_n contingent_a be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o necessity_n in_o their_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o such_o of_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a and_o so_o the_o event_n unexpected_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contingent_a and_o to_o fall_v out_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n aust_n aust_n cujus_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la secreta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o foresee_v in_o second_o cause_n fatum_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quàm_fw-la series_n implexa_fw-la causarum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v contingent_a or_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n or_o accident_n but_o all_o contingency_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o second_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a providence_n as_o if_o a_o man_n hew_v wood_n the_o axe_n head_n fall_v off_o and_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v or_o if_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o stone_n unaware_o and_o it_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n 19.5_o deut._n 19.5_o num._n 35.23_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n exod._n 21.13_o that_o be_v god_n have_v jus_o aquavitae_n &_o necis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la altissimam_fw-la ejus_fw-la providentiam_fw-la refertur_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n or_o in_o simplicity_n not_o aim_v at_o he_o not_o intend_v his_o death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n but_o it_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o harness_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o infallible_o guide_v it_o though_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v mere_o contingent_a and_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v mere_o casual_a before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o to_o saul_n upon_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n there_o shall_v meet_v thou_o three_o man_n one_o carry_v three_o kid_n and_o another_o three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o shall_v salute_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o two_o loaf_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n luk._n 22.10_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v unto_o he_o certain_a and_o infallible_a not_o only_a ex_fw-la praevisione_n but_o ex_fw-la praeordinatione_fw-la he_o do_v order_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o god_n providence_n regard_v all_o necessary_n and_o such_o be_v all_o natural_a cause_n they_o work_v necessary_o because_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la from_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n now_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o a_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o six_o instance_n 1._o in_o the_o sun_n it_o rise_v natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o and_o so_o it_o shine_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o shine_v so_o math._n 5.45_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o it_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a but_o it_o be_v ●ar_a that_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o shine_v for_o job_n 9.7_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o he_o can_v cause_v it_o to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n for_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o it_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o good_a
of_o our_o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o patience_n so_o repentance_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n for_o as_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n sin_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o sin_n into_o act_n discover_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o be_v in_o wisdom_n permit_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o do_v live_v here_o 6_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v i_o be_o short_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o because_o my_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n i_o shall_v then_o never_o sin_n more_o no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o grace_n but_o never_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o but_o perfect_a sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o they_o can_v assure_v their_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a never_o so_o hateful_a before_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o naufragia_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o suitable_a assistance_n secure_v themselves_o or_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o freedom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o as_o gross_a as_o any_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o 8._o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o the_o apostasy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o gross_a with_o a_o denial_n nay_o a_o abjuration_n mar._n 14.71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v to_o abjure_v christ_n 14.71_o mar._n 14.71_o and_o to_o wish_v unto_o he_o a_o curse_n but_o most_o do_v say_v it_o be_v wish_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o anathema_n upon_o himself_o grotius_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o act._n 23.14_o they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n diris_fw-la se_fw-la obligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o who_o bernard_n say_v peccavit_fw-la grande_fw-fr peccatum_fw-la &_o fortassis_fw-la quo_fw-la grandius_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o restrain_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o upon_o this_o sea_n rev._n 7.1_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n that_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o jer._n 49.36_o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v break_v forth_o in_o their_o season_n so_o he_o do_v also_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n be_v not_o discover_v but_o let_v but_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o unquietness_n and_o rage_n immediate_o 2_o sam._n 12.4_o there_o come_v a_o way-faring_a man_n unto_o the_o rich_a man_n concupiscentiam_fw-la viatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la pet._n martyr_n 1_n it_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v ordinary_o accustom_v to_o the_o house_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v daily_o in_o a_o man_n constant_a inmate_n but_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n that_o da_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o 2_o lust_n be_v traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v coast_n and_o wander_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v advantage_n unto_o itself_o 3_o it_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n use_v to_o do_v 4_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o look_v for_o entertainment_n and_o it_o do_v so_o ordinary_o find_v it_o the_o man_n will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o now_o this_o traveller_n go_v not_o where_o or_o when_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o open_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o let_v forth_o of_o the_o smoke_n rev._n 9.1_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n turn_v this_o unto_o good_a 1_o unto_o a_o new_a conversion_n luk._n 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o 22.32_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o scandalous_a fall_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n 1._o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n act_v 3.19_o 2._o from_o some_o particular_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o do_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o a_o man_n justification_n 1_o a_o damp_n upon_o grace_n which_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n create_v in_o i_o say_v david_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v as_o the_o leper_n and_o he_o do_v as_o zanchy_a say_v quodammodo_fw-la excidere_fw-la à_fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o esa_n 63.10_o he_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v break_v bone_n and_o his_o moisture_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a wrath_n there_o be_v filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ira_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a conversion_n by_o lay_v of_o all_o anew_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v true_a before_o he_o must_v repent_v anew_o and_o believe_v anew_o that_o as_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v unto_o a_o people_n after_o eminent_a displeasure_n be_v call_v a_o new_a election_n so_o also_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n 2_o hereby_o the_o soul_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n 1_o he_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o too_o powerful_a in_o the_o best_a gen._n 49.6_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n simeon_n and_o levi_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o david_n put_v the_o ammonite_n under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o jonah_n 4.9_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o debate_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n 2_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o will_v soon_o work_v all_o good_a out_o of_o his_o soul_n for_o satan_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o but_o even_o upon_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n also_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n in_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v endanger_v to_o overspread_v all_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o 3_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luk._n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v
of_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o may_v have_v suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o have_v go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o psal_n 69.27_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v as_o the_o saint_n go_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o they_o go_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n so_o let_v these_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o god_n let_v they_o do_v it_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n and_o then_o let_v we_o go_v judgement_n after_o it_o upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o unto_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n for_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n joel_n 3.13_o put_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a the_o press_n be_v full_a there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o they_o do_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a a_o dismal_a judgement_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o iniquity_n 3_o hereby_o the_o saint_n be_v daily_o admonish_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o best_a man_n to_o themselves_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o they_o see_v other_o apostasy_n fear_v themselves_o and_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o all_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v themselves_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wicked_a as_o cain_n and_o judas_n i_o be_o as_o like_a to_o commit_v it_o as_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v i_o to_o myself_o that_o gratia_fw-la subsequens_fw-la the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o when_o they_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o sin_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4_o hereby_o they_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o end_v that_o sin_n bring_v man_n to_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o faith_n follow_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 23.21_o drunkenness_n will_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n and_o wound_n without_o cause_n prov._n 6.26_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n and_o he_o get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o ever_o go_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v give_v the_o first_o denomination_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 5_o by_o this_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v upon_o many_o duty_n towards_o they_o which_o will_v abound_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o 1_o to_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o with_o patience_n tit._n 3.2_o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v such_o rom._n 11.31_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 2_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o you_o therefore_o wait_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o show_v in_o i_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o instance_n 3_o we_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o person_n of_o these_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o prov._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a psal_n 15.4_o dan._n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o 4.17_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 4_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o they_o hate_v their_o way_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n when_o sinner_n entice_v he_o he_o consent_v not_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v 141.4_o psal_n 141.4_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n and_o also_o psal_n 26.9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n there_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o be_v gather_v unto_o one_o father_n and_o people_n wicked_a man_n be_v so_o and_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o they_o both_o have_v their_o people_n let_v i_o not_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a o_o lord_n 2._o now_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o providence_n gainer_n by_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o by_o their_o execution_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o their_o plot_n and_o counsel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o plot_n device_n and_o machination_n psal_n 35.20_o they_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n they_o never_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v or_o meditate_v on_o their_o thought_n be_v a_o continual_a forge_n of_o evil_n the_o devil_n anvil_n always_o at_o work_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 18.18_o 18.18_o jer._n 18.18_o let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o cunning_a plot_n and_o a_o curious_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n fear_v their_o plot_n common_o more_o than_o their_o power_n as_o they_o fear_v the_o devil_n more_o as_o a_o serpent_n than_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o plot_n they_o travail_v with_o mischief_n devise_v evil_a continual_o prov._n 6.14_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fodit_fw-la he_o have_v a_o mine_n within_o 6.14_o prov._n 6.14_o and_o be_v always_o dig_v out_o mischief_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o fountain_n that_o be_v always_o issue_v good_a there_o be_v a_o good_a treasure_n and_o a_o evil_a treasure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o plotting_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o saint_n which_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o thing_n they_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o never_o become_v a_o garment_n and_o by_o these_o plot_n the_o saint_n be_v gainer_n 1_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o very_a plot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o rise_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o they_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon_n day_n job_n 5.14_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o counsel_n he_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o that_o be_v by_o snarl_v their_o thought_n confound_v their_o plot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o way_n they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o effect_v their_o mischievous_a device_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o way_n to_o take_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v 2_o he_o clog_v they_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v always_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o execution_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o wither_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o fruit_n 3_o they_o end_v in_o their_o own_o destruction_n esa_n 59.5_o they_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n etc._n etc._n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o themselves_o be_v sting_v with_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n the_o wicked_a be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o
hand_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o lord_n do_v time_n the_o plot_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v christ_n rev._n 9.14_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n they_o have_v design_v it_o but_o it_o rest_v a_o great_a while_n and_o now_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o and_o so_o they_o plot_v against_o daniel_n when_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o exalt_v he_o and_o so_o that_o of_o gog_n thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o more_o drive_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n lord_n turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n into_o folly_n and_o they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o they_o have_v the_o more_o experience_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o who_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a deal_n subtle_o will_v outwit_n they_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v always_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o in_o a_o way_n of_o policy_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 2_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n they_o will_v be_v first_o as_o a_o fox_n and_o then_o as_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o do_v it_o give_v i_o paul_n sword_n the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n their_o aim_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o appear_v in_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v neh._n 4.11_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v till_o we_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o work_n to_o cease_v they_o will_v fain_o accomplish_v their_o end_n and_o effect_v their_o cruelty_n by_o a_o plot_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v who_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v their_o design_n as_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v if_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n will_v do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n jeroboam_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o ease_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a worship_n elsewhere_o and_o as_o holy_a as_o there_o and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n than_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n scatter_v from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o julian_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n the_o bitter_a persecution_n but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o toleration_n let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n force_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o do_v encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n again_o and_o he_o do_v himself_o favour_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o christian_n also_o so_o the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n 1_o they_o do_v deny_v any_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o themselves_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o live_v holy_a coacta_fw-la &_o invita_fw-la pietas_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v lest_o to_o his_o liberty_n 4_o they_o do_v rebaptize_v man_n into_o their_o church_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v lay_v facti_fw-la insolentes_fw-la vim_o orthodoxis_fw-la inferebant_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v force_v to_o send_v dulcitius_n the_o tribune_n with_o a_o army_n into_o africa_n to_o restrain_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o they_o will_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o have_v get_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n 69._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 69._o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o liberty_n which_o before_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n 1_o how_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n and_o what_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o it_o 2_o yet_o how_o all_o this_o wisdom_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o it_o in_o plot_n and_o device_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o never_o so_o deep_a never_o so_o profound_a 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o take_v it_o in_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o solomon_n mention_n 1.15_o eccles_n 1.15_o eccles_n 1.15_o 1_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o conclusion_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o most_o exquisite_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o and_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o turn_n in_o providence_n that_o do_v amaze_v and_o nonplus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v even_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n how_o much_o more_o man_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o negative_a ignorance_n which_o be_v folly_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 2_o they_o can_v make_v a_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v they_o do_v meet_v with_o man_n of_o cross_n and_o perverse_a spirit_n which_o they_o can_v change_v and_o man_n of_o crooked_a disposition_n and_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o wisdom_n also_o with_o many_o cross_a providence_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o plot_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o new_a plot_n and_o device_n to_o rectify_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o prevent_v it_o neither_o can_v their_o wisdom_n reform_v it_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a will_v be_v crooked_a still_o and_o the_o man_n that_o oppose_v they_o will_v oppose_v they_o still_o and_o the_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n way_n will_v be_v there_o still_o and_o all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v remove_v they_o 2._o god_n look_v upon_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o wisdom_n as_o enemy_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n hate_v as_o much_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o a_o way_n of_o policy_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n rom._n 8.6_o their_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v aquinas_n observe_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o strange_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n than_o it_o be_v u●to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v more_o objection_n and_o doubt_n against_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v much_o to_o say_v and_o strong_a reason_n to_o object_n against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v be_v his_o wisdom_n also_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o he_o must_v take_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o word_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o way_n for_o he_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o can_v